success_n to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o you_o &_o your_o fellow_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v howsoever_o they_o depart_v which_o will_v have_v have_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o way_n as_o pindar_n say_v of_o well_o do_v but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o have_v no_o leisure_n at_o this_o time_n to_o read_v long_a letter_n i_o will_v not_o write_v any_o more_o i_o pray_v you_o salute_v your_o son_n in_o law_n peucerus_n a_o singular_a man_n for_o his_o godliness_n and_o learning_n and_o also_o that_o very_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n paulus_n heberus_n from_o zurick_n the_o 20._o of_o october_n 1557._o god_n preserve_v you_o long_o in_o safety_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fare_v you_o well_o therefore_o and_o love_v i_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o i_o do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o you_o to_o m._n peter_n alexander_n 33._o the_o letter_n my_o dear_a and_o reverend_a peter_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o the_o third_o day_n of_o june_n i_o receive_v the_o twenty-four_o day_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a mind_n you_o show_v i_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o happen_v not_o according_a to_o your_o merit_n and_o innocence_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o give_v credit_n unto_o you_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o suspect_v you_o of_o a_o lie_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o lie_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o approve_a unto_o i_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o but_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v i_o take_v great_a sorrow_n thereof_o and_o where_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o i_o excuse_v the_o slanderer_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o that_o since_o i_o see_v not_o their_o letter_n and_o testimony_n i_o may_v not_o easy_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o when_o i_o do_v expostulate_v with_o they_o touch_v this_o matter_n answer_v that_o against_o you_o they_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o either_o they_o think_v not_o to_o be_v true_a or_o which_o do_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v write_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o have_v they_o not_o be_v enforce_v and_o earnest_o entreat_v thereunto_o by_o the_o mombelgardensin_n church_n when_o i_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o i_o begin_v thus_o to_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o perhaps_o the_o matter_n be_v show_v more_o bitter_o unto_o you_o than_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o i_o may_v seem_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o lessen_v and_o mitigate_v their_o do_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o do_v i_o be_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o i_o can_v easy_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o suspicious_a accusation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v honest_a but_o now_o because_o you_o protest_v with_o yourself_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v altogether_o evident_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n either_o to_o maintain_v or_o excuse_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v ill_o do_v either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o with_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n no_o part_n of_o your_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n be_v diminish_v through_o this_o trouble_n and_o mishap_n which_o you_o have_v sustain_v the_o mombelgardensin_n church_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o these_o ruin_n &_o gréevous_a evil_n which_o you_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o heavy_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v that_o at_o the_o length_n there_o may_v be_v some_o end_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o i_o see_v the_o apology_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o it_o like_v i_o very_o well_o and_o i_o say_v that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o send_v it_o to_o d._n marpachius_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v read_v it_o he_o will_v not_o afterward_o suffer_v any_o ill_a suspicion_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o mind_n god_n grant_v that_o success_n which_o we_o desire_v your_o purpose_n of_o expect_v and_o embrace_v a_o honest_a vocation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v i_o very_o well_o allow_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v quick_o send_v you_o into_o his_o work_n for_o he_o will_v not_o long_o suffer_v the_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v you_o to_o be_v without_o use_n now_o harken_v what_o have_v happen_v touch_v other_o matter_n the_o last_o weak_a in_o england_n be_v burn_v seven_o good_a man_n which_o with_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n and_o steadfast_a constancy_n give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o queen_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v she_o say_v she_o shall_v not_o happy_o bring_v forth_o till_o she_o have_v burn_v every_o one_o of_o the_o heretic_n which_o she_o have_v in_o prison_n hereby_o therefore_o you_o may_v understande_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o in_o great_a peril_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o of_o worm_n will_v grant_v the_o french_a nation_n a_o church_n which_o that_o same_o divine_a your_o friend_n will_v erect_v who_o be_v sometime_o with_o lord_n my_o of_o elie_n depart_v and_o as_o i_o think_v be_v call_v philip._n the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o at_o augusta_n as_o all_o man_n think_v peace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o peace_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n de_fw-fr lasco_n be_v at_o frankforde_n for_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o phrysia_n julius_n and_o his_o wife_n salute_v you_o and_o your_o good_a wife_n and_o so_o do_v i_o likewise_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n those_o excellent_a man_n viret_n beza_n and_o eustachius_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 18._o of_o june_n 1555._o to_z robert_z cooch_z a_o letter_z yet_o extant_a of_o his_o own_o hand_n 34._o you_o will_v marvel_v and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a dear_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v differ_v so_o long_o to_o write_v again_o unto_o you_o you_o must_v know_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o through_o any_o contempt_n of_o you_o but_o for_o that_o be_v distract_v continual_o with_o great_a business_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n as_o i_o will_v and_z as_o i_o ought_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n not_o to_o impute_v this_o delay_n to_o negligence_n but_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o those_o urgent_a care_n wherewith_o i_o be_o overpress_v and_o again_o not_o to_o dissemble_v with_o you_o this_o do_v somewhat_o hinder_v my_o desire_n to_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o question_n which_o you_o move_v i_o perceive_v you_o stick_v to_o those_o argument_n wherewithal_o by_o speech_n you_o deal_v with_o i_o whereupon_o insomuch_o as_o you_o find_v not_o yourself_o satisfy_v with_o that_o that_o then_o i_o answer_v nor_o myself_o can_v find_v better_a reason_n to_o persuade_v my_o opinion_n i_o think_v my_o answer_n will_v be_v of_o small_a importance_n i_o answer_v therefore_o rather_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o want_v courtesy_n than_o that_o i_o think_v you_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o that_o conceit_n wherein_o so_o stiff_o you_o have_v settle_v your_o mind_n howbeit_o to_o your_o objection_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v of_o you_o you_o say_v that_o higinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o institute_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n which_o how_o strong_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v i_o can_v find_v indeed_o i_o read_v that_o he_o ordain_v certain_a thing_n concern_v the_o godfather_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o he_o i_o never_o find_v and_o if_o you_o know_v any_o other_o decree_n of_o his_o hereof_o i_o pray_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v it_o i_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o add_v of_o tertullian_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o it_o shall_v much_o move_v us._n for_o as_o you_o know_v he_o fall_v to_o montanisme_n and_o as_o he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o addict_v himself_o to_o that_o damnable_a kind_n of_o pprophecy_n so_o refuse_v he_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o child_n must_v be_v keep_v away_o from_o the_o
but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o honesty_n and_o comeliness_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o he_o say_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n he_o think_v that_o without_o it_o child_n may_v lawful_o contract_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v in_o such_o marriage_n the_o strength_n of_o matrimony_n but_o not_o the_o honesty_n 21_o but_o because_o they_o very_o much_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o euaristus_n when_o he_o write_v that_o marriage_n contract_v without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v whoredom_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v true_a not_o because_o such_o marriage_n be_v so_o indeed_o but_o for_o that_o they_o come_v secret_o together_o among_o themselves_o and_o privily_o without_o the_o parent_n knowledge_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v count_v whormonger_n and_o adulterer_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o matrimony_n abide_v ratify_v and_o be_v firm_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o also_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unto_o that_o 1._o ephe._n 6_o 1._o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o say_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o child_n have_v not_o any_o liberty_n namely_o as_o touch_v familiar_a and_o domestical_a thing_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v because_o matrimony_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o servitude_n which_o the_o child_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 24_o 3._o that_o he_o seek_v his_o son_n a_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v because_o he_o know_v that_o land_n to_o be_v promise_v unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o chanaanit_n so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o they_o these_o fellow_n indeed_o speak_v much_o but_o they_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o still_o affirm_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o have_v most_o full_a liberty_n leave_v they_o as_o touch_v marriage_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v his_o foundation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 22_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n hereof_o the_o elder_a father_n opinion_n hereof_o but_o it_o happen_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o new_a the_o more_o corrupt_a tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n as_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n with_o ethnik_n write_v very_o well_o neither_o allow_v he_o of_o marriage_n between_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n god_n say_v he_o give_v thou_o to_o a_o husband_n and_o he_o add_v doubtless_o upon_o the_o earth_n daughter_n can_v right_o and_o justly_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n how_o therefore_o wâ—lt_v thou_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o matthew_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o marriage_n remit_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a necessity_n to_o recite_v his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o his_o 9_o homily_n treat_v manifest_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o he_o exhort_v parent_n because_o of_o the_o slippery_a age_n of_o their_o child_n to_o give_v they_o in_o marriage_n but_o he_o exhort_v not_o the_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o husband_n or_o wife_n yet_o he_o convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o marriage_n beware_v of_o whore_v before_o marriage_n and_o he_o add_v a_o very_a notable_a sentence_n if_o say_v he_o they_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v they_o will_v never_o regard_v their_o faith_n in_o matrimony_n i_o will_v note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n what_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n of_o wedding_n crown_n for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n marriage_n wedding_n crown_v use_v in_o marriage_n they_o use_v crown_n or_o garland_n in_o wedding_n what_o say_v he_o signify_v the_o crown_n or_o garland_n forsooth_o that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v declare_v that_o even_o unto_o that_o time_n they_o have_v conquer_v their_o lust_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o whoormonger_n how_o bear_v thou_o a_o crown_n or_o garland_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 133._o epistle_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o marriage_n between_o a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o maid_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o present_a and_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o make_v of_o marriage_n the_o mother_n good_a will_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o place_n augustine_n write_v more_o severelie_o than_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mother_n of_o ambrose_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n i_o speak_v enough_o of_o he_o before_o see_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o the_o law_n of_o family_n the_o father_n and_o sincere_a canon_n affirm_v child_n the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o child_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a declare_v the_o same_o what_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v gréevous_a unto_o child_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o appoint_v for_o their_o commodity_n for_o young_a person_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o special_o woman_n ofttimes_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi pater_fw-la when_o the_o father_n have_v betroth_v his_o daughter_n if_o he_o afterward_o die_v the_o governor_n or_o tutor_n can_v undoo_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o tutor_n sometime_o be_v win_v with_o money_n &_o woman_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o own_o discommodity_n also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o which_o be_v give_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o john_n 6_o 38._o and_o he_o always_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v further_o how_o great_a a_o disorder_n arise_v in_o the_o commonweal_n through_o this_o corruption_n how_o great_a a_o window_n be_v open_v to_o filthy_a lust_n in_o some_o place_n he_o that_o can_v first_o lie_v with_o a_o maiden_n hope_v to_o obtain_v she_o to_o wife_n even_o against_o her_o parent_n good_a will_n part_n a_o answer_n unto_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 23_o but_o now_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o contrary_a part_n allege_v for_o themselves_o first_o as_o we_o before_o say_v they_o cry_v that_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o full_a liberty_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n undoubted_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o obedient_a unto_o our_o parent_n in_o other_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n also_o so_o then_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o even_o in_o this_o thing_n obey_v not_o the_o parent_n further_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n why_o do_v they_o themselves_o forbid_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o kindred_n once_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v matrimony_n to_o be_v contract_v even_o unto_o the_o seven_o degree_n but_o now_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o four_o moreover_o why_o do_v they_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n again_o why_o do_v god_n himself_o forbid_v matrimony_n between_o person_n of_o
jew_n say_v judaeus_fw-la philo_z judaeus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n harlot_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v for_o of_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v either_o husband_n or_o wife_n some_o widow_n indeed_o there_o be_v but_o those_o be_v ancient_a in_o year_n and_o of_o a_o try_a chastity_n this_o example_n shall_v we_o follow_v namely_o of_o such_o a_o holy_a public_a weal_n and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n i_o be_v in_o rome_n crates_n a_o witty_a say_n of_o crates_n remember_v a_o witty_a say_n of_o crates_n he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o delphos_n and_o see_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n a_o golden_a image_n of_o phryne_n a_o very_a notable_a harlot_n cry_v out_o behold_v a_o triumphant_a token_n of_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o grecian_n so_o i_o consider_v there_o the_o sumptuousnesse_n and_o magnificence_n of_o harlot_n say_v behold_v a_o token_n of_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prelate_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o and_o proceed_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n bring_v from_o thence_o basil_n basil_n basil_n in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o psalm_n expound_v these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n write_v very_o well_o whoredom_n say_v he_o stay_v not_o itself_o in_o one_o man_n but_o invade_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o one_o young_a man_n come_v unto_o a_o harlot_n take_v unto_o himself_o a_o fellow_n and_o the_o same_o fellow_n also_o take_v a_o other_o fellow_n wherefore_o even_o as_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o a_o city_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v vehementlie_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o one_o house_n or_o two_o but_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o draw_v a_o great_a destruction_n with_o it_o even_o so_o this_o mischief_n be_v once_o kindle_v range_v over_o all_o the_o city_n 7._o ambrose_n verse_n 7._o ambrose_n also_o prudentlie_o write_v upon_o the_o 119._o psalm_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n who_o can_v noourish_v burn_a coal_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v with_o they_o who_o say_v he_o can_v think_v that_o harlot_n may_v be_v nourish_v in_o a_o city_n and_o young_a man_n not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o whoredom_n and_o so_o may_v we_o apt_o invert_v that_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o harlot_n 8._o augustine_n sentence_n invert_v matt._n 19_o 8._o all_o place_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a lust_n we_o rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a nourish_v harlot_n and_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a lust_n they_o object_n again_o a_o recompense_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v brothel_n house_n to_o be_v suffer_v lest_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o honest_a matron_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o evil_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o yea_o 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o but_o god_n himself_o say_v they_o have_v ordain_v a_o recompense_n to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n see_v he_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o hebrews_n heart_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n 8._o matt._n 19_o 8._o appoint_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o call_v god_n unto_o answer_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o require_v of_o he_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sound_a conclusion_n god_n do_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a we_o must_v not_o look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v but_o god_n see_v that_o hatred_n happen_v oftentimes_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o danger_n of_o commit_v of_o murder_n rather_o than_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v he_o appoint_v that_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n god_n appoint_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v brothel_n house_n 20._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o adversary_n objection_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n act._n 15._o 20._o 12_o now_o remain_v to_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n first_o they_o say_v whoredom_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v number_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a as_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n for_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_a wherefore_o see_v fornication_n be_v reckon_v among_o these_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v up_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v alike_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o because_o all_o these_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v will_v at_o that_o time_n have_v disturb_v the_o church_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n abstein_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o the_o ethnik_n make_v no_o account_n of_o whoredom_n so_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o peace_n may_v grow_v between_o they_o all_o they_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n whereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v alike_o faulty_a but_o this_o rather_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o disturb_v the_o church_n further_o they_o object_v that_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o command_v hosea_n the_o prophet_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o harlot_n second_o hose_n 2_o 1._o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v every_o sin_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sin_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n particular_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o otherwise_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n write_v that_o very_o be_v no_o sin_n sin_n it_o be_v to_o take_v other_o man_n good_n away_o 1._o gen._n 22_o 1._o yet_o god_n command_v the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v borrow_v stuff_n and_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o take_v they_o away_o with_o they_o which_o they_o do_v without_o sin_n also_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o murder_n be_v sin_n 22._o gen._n 22._o and_o yet_o abraham_n if_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n at_o the_o commandemt_a of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o whoredom_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o hosea_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n but_o to_o take_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o for_o it_o follow_v and_o thou_o shall_v beget_v of_o her_o child_n of_o fornication_n child_n get_v after_o that_o manner_n namely_o of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v child_n of_o fornication_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n do_v better_a interpret_v these_o thing_n hyperbolicallie_o and_o say_v that_o by_o this_o image_n be_v express_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v forsake_v god_n a_o husband_n to_o they_o all_o and_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v beget_v unlawful_a and_o bastard_n child_n as_o touch_v the_o service_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n moreover_o three_o to_o the_o three_o that_o be_v false_a which_o they_o allege_v namely_o that_o whoredom_n be_v neither_o against_o charity_n nor_o religion_n for_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o neither_o be_v it_o here_o needful_a to_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v augustine_n be_v bring_v four_o to_o the_o four_o which_o say_v what_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o bed_n for_o procreation_n but_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v a_o little_a more_o than_o need_v be_v not_o a_o gréevous_a sin_n no_o more_o therefore_o be_v whoredom_n the_o similitude_n agree_v not_o in_o every_o point_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o that_o part_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o undoubted_o he_o which_o eat_v or_o drink_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v do_v not_o straitwaie_o forgo_v the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o which_o stray_v in_o carnal_a fellowship_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n may_v easy_o forthwith_o procreate_v a_o child_n unto_o who_o he_o do_v injury_n because_o through_o his_o fault_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o bastard_n
say_v blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o 28_o luke_n 11_o 27_o and_o 28_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v christ_n answer_v yea_o rather_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n by_o this_o answer_n reject_v not_o the_o friendship_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o he_o show_v which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o better_a degree_n of_o felicity_n beside_o this_o they_o allege_v reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o they_o and_o endue_v themselves_o with_o our_o body_n who_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o woman_n and_o what_o shall_v let_v say_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o very_a same_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o the_o same_o of_o marie_n we_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o humane_a body_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n appéer_v in_o humane_a form_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o take_v no_o body_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o die_v and_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o message_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o but_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v redeem_v man_n will_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o happen_v if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n see_v that_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a nature_n do_v differ_v more_o than_o in_o kind_n also_o they_o think_v hilarius_n hilarius_n that_o hilarius_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la write_v that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n add_v nothing_o of_o she_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o ministry_n of_o conceive_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o when_o as_o this_o sentence_n nevertheless_o do_v vantage_n they_o but_o little_a for_o hilarius_n most_o manifest_o bear_v witness_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n add_v nothing_o of_o she_o as_o touch_v those_o three_o ministery_n which_o he_o mention_v of_o conceive_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o 4._o ministry_n have_v be_v to_o have_v have_v the_o company_n of_o man_n to_o have_v join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v admit_v his_o seed_n which_o marie_n do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o 1._o look_v par_fw-fr 1_o place_n 12_o art_n 15._o many_o proof_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n the_o first_o reason_n luke_n 3_o 28_o matth._n 1_o 1._o 9_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n it_o be_v prove_v many_o way_n for_o by_o the_o evangelist_n his_o genealogy_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o which_o by_o luke_n be_v finish_v in_o adam_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v begin_v at_o abraham_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o hindrance_n that_o he_o name_v joseph_n as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o joseph_n and_o marie_n be_v both_o of_o one_o kindred_n wherefore_o both_o their_o petigrée_n be_v join_v together_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a grandfather_n grandfather_n or_o afterward_o it_o be_v no_o need_n at_o this_o present_a to_o inquire_v further_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n matth._n 8_o 20_o 9_o 6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o three_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n gen._n 22_o 18_o the_o five_o reason_n rom._n 1_o 3._o the_o sixth_o reason_n rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o seven_o reason_n gal._n 4_o 4._o gal._n 3_o 16._o the_o eight_o reason_n the_o nine_o reason_n christ_n everywhere_a pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o eve_n be_v promise_v the_o seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o unto_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o seed_n wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o rom._n write_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n &_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o moreover_o unto_o the_o galathian_o we_o read_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o which_o the_o blessing_n shall_v afterward_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o word_n seed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n seed_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o of_o many_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o singular_a number_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o one_o man_n christ_n 8._o the_o ten_o reason_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 8._o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v remember_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o do_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n prove_v this_o doctrine_n reason_n heb._n 2_o 16._o the_o 11._o reason_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o of_o angel_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o see_v his_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 11._o heb._n 5_o 2._o the_o 12._o reason_n heb._n 2_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v suffer_v infirmity_n with_o we_o and_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o again_o he_o that_o do_v sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o we_o be_v call_v his_o very_a brethren_n tertullian_n the_o 14._o reason_n tertullian_n 10_o tertullian_n bring_v another_o argument_n wherein_o he_o proove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a humane_a body_n nothing_o say_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o it_o retain_v some_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o clay_n therefore_o it_o retain_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o two_o element_n for_o flesh_n represent_v the_o earth_n and_o blood_n the_o water_n token_n the_o body_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v earthy_a by_o many_o token_n and_o many_o thing_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v earthy_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n thou_o may_v see_v clod_n in_o our_o body_n muscle_n the_o earth_n have_v stone_n our_o body_n have_v bone_n in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v see_v river_n and_o flood_n over_o all_o our_o body_n vein_n be_v derive_v which_o water_n all_o the_o member_n with_o blood_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v spread_v the_o root_n of_o plant_n and_o tree_n in_o the_o body_n be_v place_v sinew_n in_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v pebble_n stone_n neither_o be_v our_o body_n destitute_a of_o gravell-stone_n nail_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o earth_n within_o her_o bowel_n and_o secret_a place_n have_v metal_n our_o body_n do_v hold_v marrow_n in_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o bone_n we_o see_v moss_n and_o herb_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n also_o upon_o our_o body_n there_o do_v grow_v hair_n beard_n and_o bush_n of_o hair_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o take_v place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v christ_n of_o heavenly_a nature_n see_v these_o be_v token_n of_o earthy_a matter_n their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v probable_a if_o they_o can_v show_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n any_o token_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n of_o orion_n lucifer_n or_o arcturus_n for_o then_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v prove_v the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v the_o dialog_n of_o p._n martyr_n special_o set_v forth_o touch_v that_o matter_n 11_o jesus_n in_o latin_a seruator_fw-la a_o saviour_n anoint_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n and_o christ_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1_o verse_n 3._o matt._n 1_o 21._o why_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n
justification_n and_o other_o some_o follow_v and_o be_v count_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n begin_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o can_v entreat_v of_o these_o latter_a work_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v justification_n we_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o only_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n whether_o work_v justify_v us._n for_o those_o which_o follow_v justification_n can_v bring_v forth_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v already_o have_v 8_o these_o point_n be_v first_o so_o handle_v and_o order_v we_o will_v dissolve_v this_o whole_a question_n by_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v these_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n justification_n be_v have_v by_o faith_n proposition_n this_o question_n comprehend_v in_o three_o proposition_n justification_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n only_o these_o three_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v confirm_v by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o objection_n and_o cavillation_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o suppose_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o question_n god_n grant_v and_o work_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o such_o effect_n as_o we_o desire_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n fault_n if_o good_a work_n justify_v not_o that_o happen_v not_o through_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v through_o the_o default_n of_o good_a work_n for_o if_o they_o can_v so_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o as_o the_o law_n command_v they_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o for_o god_n because_o he_o be_v just_a as_o he_o acquit_v not_o the_o wicked_a so_o will_v he_o by_o his_o sentence_n justify_v such_o as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v through_o accomplish_v such_o work_n as_o the_o law_n command_v and_o as_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v owe_v a_o thousand_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o have_v towards_o the_o payment_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o lead_n or_o brass_n money_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n neither_o may_v he_o be_v pronounce_v clear_a or_o quit_v which_o thing_n shall_v not_o happen_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n but_o through_o the_o default_n of_o his_o naughty_a money_n and_o for_o that_o he_o want_v money_n of_o gold_n even_o so_o say_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o deed_n spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o he_o which_o can_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o command_v shall_v live_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o life_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o none_o of_o we_o either_o do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n therefore_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n moreover_o also_o not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o if_o faith_n itself_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v our_o work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n maim_a and_o unperfect_a and_o far_o underneath_o that_o that_o the_o law_n require_v but_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o for_o that_o by_o it_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o us._n similitude_n a_o similitude_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o beggar_n which_o have_v a_o very_a loathsome_a &_o leprous_a hand_n wherewith_o he_o receive_v the_o alm_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o undoubted_o that_o beggar_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o holpen_v by_o the_o loathsomeness_n or_o leprosy_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o manner_n of_o hand_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v there_o be_v none_o endue_v with_o true_a piety_n but_o must_v needs_o grievous_o lament_v and_o be_v sorry_a when_o he_o see_v many_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o work_v justify_v or_o no_o see_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o head_n fountain_n godliness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o godliness_n and_o stay_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o therefore_o of_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a but_o now_o a_o day_n it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v into_o controversy_n but_o many_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o and_o perniciouslie_o err_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o if_o by_o complain_v i_o may_v any_o thing_n prevail_v i_o will_v at_o large_a complain_v of_o this_o unhappiness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o only_o this_o will_v i_o prevent_v what_o i_o can_v namely_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o those_o opinion_n which_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o our_o conscience_n peradventure_o some_o will_v look_v that_o i_o shall_v chéefelie_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o curse_a speaking_n slander_n and_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n do_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n most_o importunatelie_o and_o tragicallie_o infame_v we_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o when_o i_o have_v confirm_v our_o own_o opinion_n i_o will_v pick_v out_o such_o wicked_a objection_n as_o be_v lay_v against_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o will_v overthrow_v they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n which_o thing_n be_v our_o first_o proposition_n i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o due_a form_n the_o order_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whereby_o it_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o i_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o one_o hear_v breadth_n depart_v from_o his_o doctrine_n 9_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o begin_v to_o reproove_v the_o gentile_n proposition_n rom._n 2._o 18._o the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o first_o proposition_n because_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o their_o philosophy_n they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o woorship_v he_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v neither_o give_v they_o thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o be_v make_v foolish_a they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o reason_n &_o cogitation_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v transfer_v it_o from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o image_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o bird_n four_o footed_a beast_n and_o serpent_n wherefore_o god_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o live_v most_o shameful_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n maliciousness_n fornication_n avarice_n and_o those_o vice_n which_o do_v there_o follow_v and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v such_o and_o live_v after_o that_o manner_n undoubted_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n neither_o shall_v paul_n reason_n against_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v universallie_o such_o as_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n he_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v for_o who_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o effectual_a reason_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a only_o of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o write_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n 17._o verse_n 17._o behold_v say_v he_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n &_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o allow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o informer_n of_o they_o which_o lack_v discretion_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o unlearned_a as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o
augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n express_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v forgive_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v common_a with_o our_o sacrament_n schoole-divines_a the_o schoole-divines_a further_o all_o the_o school_n divine_v hold_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o original_a sin_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v they_o hold_v not_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n sign_n that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o bare_a sign_n there_o may_v also_o for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 2_o the_o old_a father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v the_o self_n same_o drink_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o again_o in_o the_o 2._o 11._o verse_n 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v by_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v through_o christ_n give_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n 9_o but_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o 10._o objection_n the_o 1._o objection_n chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o that_o paul_n there_o affirm_v not_o one_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o only_o write_v this_o that_o the_o elder_n and_o father_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o shameful_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v communicate_v with_o other_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o the_o lesser_a or_o of_o the_o like_a will_v conclude_v that_o we_o also_o if_o we_o live_v wicked_o shall_v perish_v although_o we_o be_v initiate_v in_o christ_n and_o use_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n do_v but_o against_o this_o exposition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a for_o he_o say_v have_v the_o forefather_n 〈◊〉_d eat_v &_o drink_v christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o fâ—…th_v on_o of_o the_o same_o meat_n that_o we_o have_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o meat_n that_o we_o have_v that_o be_v christ_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n now_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n doubtless_o they_o want_v not_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n further_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_o appoint_v name_n unto_o our_o sacrament_n for_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n further_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v make_v paul_n argument_n of_o small_a force_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o reproove_v the_o security_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o seem_v to_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o live_v loose_o and_o dissolute_o wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v several_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o repent_v as_o we_o read_v that_o he_o punish_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o sundry_a way_n afflict_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o if_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o paul_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v say_v yea_o but_o our_o testament_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n &_o our_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v their_o sacrament_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o afflict_v we_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o compare_v we_o with_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v paul_n argument_n make_v of_o no_o force_n if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o sacrament_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n beside_o also_o augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n most_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a matter_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o selfsame_a that_o we_o have_v thing_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o outward_a form_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o other_o unto_o we_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o difference_n at_o al._n so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v by_o their_o exposition_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o be_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o be_v defend_v objection_n the_o 2._o objection_n 10_o they_o object_n moreover_o that_o the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v shadow_n and_o image_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o sacrament_n way_n image_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o image_n may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v take_v for_o some_o be_v outward_o vain_a and_o void_a and_o contain_v nothing_o other_o image_n have_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o intricate_o and_o obscure_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o image_n more_o evident_a in_o the_o second_o sort_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v image_n and_o shadow_n of_o we_o not_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o we_o but_o because_o their_o sacrament_n more_o intricate_o and_o obscure_o shadow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n hereof_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n in_o his_o homily_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n our_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n painter_n say_v he_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o paint_v a_o king_n first_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o proportion_n upon_o a_o table_n with_o shadow_n and_o dark_a colour_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o these_o line_n although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o paint_a and_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o straightway_o know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o painter_n have_v lay_v on_o fresh_a colour_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o by_o those_o first_o line_n appear_v scarce_o begin_v and_o rude_a be_v now_o manifest_o and_o express_o perceive_v such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o chrysostom_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n although_o in_o they_o more_o obscure_o &_o in_o we_o more_o manifest_o another_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n old_a and_o new_a be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o but_o how_o great_a a_o nearness_n there_o be_v between_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n paul_n seem_v hereby_o to_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v they_o common_a to_o both_o for_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a
covenaunt_n adopt_v by_o god_n and_o justify_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v just_o and_o of_o good_a right_n baptize_v 8._o in_o 1._o king_n cap._n 8._o 20_o wherefore_o many_o be_v deceive_v which_o thorough_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o perish_v without_o baptism_n be_v utter_o damn_v in_o deed_n christ_n say_v 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o further_o add_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v but_o do_v not_o there_o put_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o man_n beléeve_v and_o by_o some_o occasion_n be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v be_v baptize_v yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o somewhat_o hard_o in_o this_o matter_n acknowledge_v a_o baptism_n aswell_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o martyrdom_n namely_o when_o any_o man_n die_v of_o martyrdom_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v catechumenus_fw-la be_v catechumenus_fw-la new_o convert_v and_o not_o yet_o baptize_v affirm_v that_o he_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o therefore_o travel_v into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o look_v what_o faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n work_v in_o young_a child_n covenant_n whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n but_o here_o some_o man_n demand_v whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v avouch_v then_o that_o be_v object_v which_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v of_o the_o two_o twin_n of_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o as_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 13._o rom._n 9_o 13._o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o isaac_n be_v a_o faithful_a father_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o son_n esau_n notwithstanding_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v before_o god_n or_o else_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v of_o the_o church_n god_n doubtless_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n most_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o of_o any_o number_n certain_a and_o it_o express_o shut_v forth_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o beléever_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christen_v the_o same_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n according_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prerogative_n or_o exception_n in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n stay_v not_o for_o that_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n when_o it_o reckon_v the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n among_o the_o holy_a and_o so_o it_o circumcise_a esau_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n verse_n 23._o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v say_v regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o a_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n but_o that_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o so_o with_o infant_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v in_o better_a state_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o those_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v if_o they_o have_v die_v the_o viij_o day_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o exempt_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v be_v wicked_a also_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o affirm_v that_o young_a child_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o inward_a word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o comfortable_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o be_v object_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n how_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o say_v the_o 3._o of_o john_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o may_v be_v first_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v teach_v nichodemus_n a_o new_a regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o express_v by_o two_o word_n namely_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o grace_n itself_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o it_o aswell_o water_v as_o also_o make_v fruitful_a the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o john_n baptist_n join_v together_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 11._o matt._n 3._o 11._o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o utter_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n under_o two_o manner_n of_o word_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o outward_a baptism_n the_o say_n may_v be_v draw_v unto_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o have_v no_o let_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o a_o man_n refuse_v this_o sacrament_n he_o undoubted_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v then_o see_v the_o matter_n thus_o stand_v that_o justification_n depend_v not_o of_o baptism_n but_o go_v before_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v use_v also_o there_o appear_v not_o in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o grace_n of_o healing_n neither_o be_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v such_o as_o these_o man_n have_v imagine_v but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v vain_a whether_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n &_o grace_n before_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o baptize_v in_o vain_a to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v baptism_n deliver_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n before_o be_v the_o labour_n spend_v there_o in_o vain_a no_o very_o first_o because_o we_o obey_v god_n who_o command_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n second_o we_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v moreover_o faith_n be_v there_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a sign_n and_o when_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o of_o this_o visible_a word_n or_o sacrament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o again_o and_o again_o we_o embrace_v the_o divine_a promise_n and_o so_o justification_n be_v amplify_v while_o faith_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n very_o god_n do_v assist_v the_o sign_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o they_o be_v no_o profane_a or_o empty_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o momentanie_n but_o it_o endure_v all_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v spend_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a neither_o do_v they_o a_o unnecessary_a work_n father_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n 21_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o expound_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o answer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o exorcism_n do_v bring_v the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n and_o pure_a age_n speak_v of_o those_o exorcism_n with_o which_o the_o man_n take_v or_o possess_v of_o ill_a spirit_n be_v heal_v by_o those_o faithful_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o healing_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o
full_o and_o perfect_o comprehend_v the_o creator_n whereupon_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 14._o homily_n upon_o john_n chrysost_n chrysost_n ambrose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n and_o jerom_n as_o augustine_n report_v in_o the_o place_n before_o recite_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o angel_n see_v god_n which_o can_v simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v understand_v see_v christ_n say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n 46._o john_n 6_o 46._o but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n again_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o i_o know_v the_o father_n so_o that_o to_o know_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n full_o and_o perfect_o be_v grant_v only_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n other_o also_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n see_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n but_o if_o thou_o ask_v whether_o all_o shall_v see_v it_o equal_o or_o no_o hereunto_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v at_o this_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v another_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n or_o equality_n of_o reward_n in_o our_o celestial_a country_n life_n whether_o in_o sense_n or_o mind_n we_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n 13_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n whether_o do_v our_o mind_n while_o we_o live_v here_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n substance_n no_o very_o for_o it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o live_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o paul_n say_v further_a 16._o exod._n 33_o 20_o john_n 1_o 18._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 16._o that_o he_o can_v be_v see_v because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o but_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o to_o know_v god_n after_o a_o sort_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o account_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o essential_a &_o substantial_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o 30._o deu._n 34_o 10._o gen._n 32_o 30._o that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n which_o also_o jacob_n say_v before_o he_o nor_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o moses_n in_o another_o place_n 11_o exod._n 33_o 11_o that_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o another_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n make_v with_o other_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o man_n in_o that_o age_n concern_v god_n be_v know_v to_o those_o excellent_a man_n above_o all_o other_o for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o after_o a_o certain_a exquisite_a &_o unaccustomed_a manner_n which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n augustine_n &_o chrysostom_n do_v thereby_o gather_v for_o that_o when_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deny_v he_o chapter_n before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 14_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o compass_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n first_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v natural_a simonides_n our_o knowledge_n towards_o god_n be_v natural_a &_o obscure_a simonides_n and_o that_o very_o slender_a and_o obscure_a which_o simonides_n know_v very_o well_o who_o as_o tully_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la decrum_fw-la be_v ask_v of_o hiero_n king_n of_o sicilia_n what_o god_n be_v he_o ever_o defer_v his_o answer_n because_o the_o more_o he_o do_v study_v upon_o it_o the_o dark_a it_o always_o seem_v unto_o he_o alexandrinus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n wherefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 50._o stroma_n allege_v a_o reason_n why_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o difficult_a say_v it_o be_v neither_o general_a kind_n of_o creature_n nor_o difference_n nor_o accident_n nor_o subject_n for_o accident_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v who_o comprehend_v such_o thing_n only_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n the_o effect_n whereby_o the_o philosopher_n use_v to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o his_o worthiness_n strength_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o common_a and_o frivolous_a which_o they_o declare_v of_o he_o and_o we_o give_v he_o certain_a epithet_n and_o property_n namely_o good_a just_a wise_a bountiful_a and_o such_o like_a because_o we_o have_v not_o more_o excellent_a thing_n nor_o more_o goodly_a title_n that_o can_v be_v fit_a or_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o speak_v they_o for_o as_o in_o simpleness_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o man_n either_o can_v or_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 15_o but_o beside_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o also_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o which_o consist_v of_o faith_n and_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18_o ephes_n 2_o 18_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o i'faith_o therefore_o gather_v plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o our_o salvation_n require_v and_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o life_n admit_v but_o yet_o as_o paul_n witness_v this_o knowledge_n also_o be_v unperfect_a for_o we_o know_v now_o as_o by_o a_o view_n 12._o 1._o co._n 13_o 12._o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o part_n and_o although_o we_o profit_v in_o this_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o while_o we_o live_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n i_o know_v very_o well_o moses_n augustine_n opinion_n of_o paul_n and_o moses_n that_o augustine_n think_v as_o touch_v paul_n and_o moses_n that_o they_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n with_o their_o mind_n while_o they_o live_v here_o but_o i_o shall_v hardly_o yield_v to_o he_o therein_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o judge_v those_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o paul_n which_o i_o allege_v before_o to_o be_v most_o plain_a &_o evident_a whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n none_o have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n 46._o john_n 6_o 46._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o note_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o place_n the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o son_n as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n for_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o both_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v invisible_a neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o augustine_n say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o outward_a sense_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ravish_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n quite_o remoove_v from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o moses_n 20_o exod._n 33_o 20_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n countenance_n wherefore_o through_o the_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v what_o god_n and_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o our_o assure_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n but_o among_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o we_o know_v god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o be_v christ_n himself_o wherefore_o paul_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v 16._o 1._o tim_n 3_o 16._o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v philip_n 9_o john_n 14_o 9_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v also_o the_o
be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n say_v he_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o wind_n come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v there_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n body_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o airy_a body_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o writer_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v themselves_o body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a sympathia_fw-la or_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o the_o place_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o fit_a body_n of_o the_o air_n further_o they_o add_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o nimble_a for_o spirit_n as_o tertullian_n say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v fowl_n and_o do_v most_o swift_o fly_v over_o all_o place_n beside_o this_o they_o add_v that_o experience_n teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v airy_a for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n which_o endeavour_v sometime_o to_o cut_v and_o wound_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o blow_n and_o straightway_o come_v together_o again_o wherefore_o the_o poet_n virgil_n trimlie_o pronounce_v of_o anchyses_n which_o miss_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o flight_n of_o troie_n seem_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v her_o spirit_n say_v three_o time_n about_o her_o neck_n i_o seek_v my_o arm_n to_o set_v and_o thrice_o in_o vain_a her_o likeness_n fast_o i_o hold_v for_o through_o my_o hand_n she_o fly_v like_o waver_a wind_n or_o like_v to_o dream_n that_o man_n full_a swift_a espy_v moreover_o these_o body_n do_v soon_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n but_o and_o if_o they_o be_v earthy_a there_o will_v remain_v some_o massy_a substance_n if_o they_o be_v watery_a they_o will_v run_v abroad_o if_o they_o be_v of_o fire_n they_o will_v burn_v and_o may_v not_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v thicken_v and_o engross_v these_o body_n by_o straight_o truss_v of_o the_o part_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v abraham_n see_v angel_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o and_o wash_v their_o foot_n set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o they_o also_o do_v eat_v 26_o howbeit_o imagination_n whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o imagination_n some_o think_v that_o those_o be_v no_o body_n but_o be_v only_o certain_a imagination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o other_o answer_n that_o that_o can_v general_o be_v true_a for_o that_o they_o which_o be_v mock_v by_o such_o vision_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sense_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o certain_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o frenzy_n be_v so_o deceive_v many_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v use_v their_o sense_n for_o they_o fear_v they_o run_v away_o they_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fantasy_n because_o they_o be_v see_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n together_o now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o deceive_v a_o great_a many_o together_o for_o angel_n be_v see_v of_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o lot_n and_o abraham_n 1._o gen._n 19_o 1._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v body_n that_o they_o be_v true_a body_n without_o all_o doubt_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a imagination_n only_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v entice_v eve_n to_o be_v deceive_v which_o thing_n the_o curse_n 14._o gen._n 3_o 1._o ibid._n 14._o wherewith_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o crawl_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n for_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v man_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o further_a as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n and_o of_o lot_n neither_o be_v these_o any_o fantasy_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o lot_n make_v some_o delay_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n 21._o gen._n 13_o 21._o they_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o force_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o daie-time_n see_v a_o smoke_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n a_o flame_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n there_o enter_v in_o a_o spirit_n which_o move_v those_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v pierce_v the_o water_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air_n so_o a_o spirit_n pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n 16._o exo._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o sina_n there_o be_v see_v both_o lightning_n smoke_n vapour_n and_o fire_n also_o the_o land_n be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n accompany_v he_o for_o they_o both_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v and_o speak_v also_o unto_o the_o disciple_n 10._o acts._n 1_o 10._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a part_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o imagination_n and_o deceive_n of_o the_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o peripatetik_n do_v never_o so_o say_v that_o these_o be_v only_o vain_a image_n and_o feign_a show_n in_o man_n imagination_n they_o rather_o invent_v other_o reason_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v humour_n secret_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o celestial_a body_n 9_o a_o objection_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 9_o why_o then_o thou_o will_v allege_v do_v paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o power_n in_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o lie_v for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thing_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o lie_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lie_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o liar_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o or_o else_o of_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o assure_o the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a so_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o mock_v deceive_v the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v for_o even_o as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n even_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o sathan_n but_o sometime_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v bridle_v and_o rule_v shall_v be_v much_o great_a but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v god_n continual_a thanks_o by_o who_o only_o benefit_n we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o these_o body_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o be_v airy_a for_o even_o as_o water_n be_v congeal_v into_o ice_n and_o sometime_o harden_v till_o it_o become_v crystal_n even_o so_o the_o air_n wherewith_o spirit_n do_v clothe_v themselves_o be_v thicken_v so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a body_n but_o if_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o air_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o can_v also_o mingle_v some_o vapour_n or_o water_n withal_o whereof_o colour_n may_v be_v have_v for_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o rainbow_n as_o say_v virgil_n the_o rainbow_n down_o do_v come_v with_o silver_n wing_n of_o drop_a shower_n who_o face_n a_o thousand_o sundry_a hue_n against_o the_o sun_n devour_v 27_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o attribute_v unto_o devil_n and_o angel_n those_o vital_a part_n namely_o the_o lung_n hart_n and_o liver_n for_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o put_v on_o body_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v quicken_v they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o they_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n 43._o how_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v luke_n 24_o 43._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n augustine_n in_o his_o 94_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la quaest_n 1._o say_v that_o in_o christ_n that_o eat_v be_v of_o no_o necessity_n but_o of_o power_n and_o he_o use_v this_o similitude_n for_o in_o one_o sort_n say_v he_o do_v the_o earth_n
with_o her_o action_n &_o so_o laugh_v aristotle_n to_o scorn_v which_o object_v not_o against_o they_o but_o a_o idle_a virtue_n and_o sever_v from_o right_a action_n this_o answer_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v just_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o narrow_o consider_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v more_o diligent_o look_v into_o the_o same_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o shift_n than_o a_o true_a dissolve_v of_o the_o argument_n because_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o action_n and_o virtue_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o for_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o sundry_a predicament_n and_o be_v many_o time_n sever_v one_o from_o another_o for_o virtue_n when_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n belong_v unto_o quality_n but_o the_o act_n which_o it_o work_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n but_o how_o they_o be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o diligent_o consider_v the_o matter_n be_v ignorant_a for_o he_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n do_v neither_o contemplate_n always_o nor_o yet_o be_v always_o occupy_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o comprehend_v two_o for_o one_o and_o distinguish_v they_o not_o do_v easy_o swerve_v from_o the_o mark_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o aim_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n do_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v confuse_v and_o not_o plain_a this_o aristotle_n perceive_v distinguish_v and_o sever_v one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o he_o deni_v that_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o another_o end_n can_v be_v the_o chief_a which_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o same_o but_o they_o which_o can_v confute_v the_o reason_n do_v return_v the_o argument_n upon_o aristotle_n himself_o who_o deni_v that_o felicity_n be_v therefore_o place_v in_o virtue_n because_o virtue_n may_v easy_o &_o many_o way_n be_v hinder_v objection_n another_o objection_n if_o this_o argument_n say_v they_o like_o thou_o so_o well_o neither_o can_v thou_o indeed_o defend_v the_o most_o perfect_a action_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a because_o the_o same_o also_o be_v as_o many_o way_n subject_a to_o impediment_n as_o thou_o do_v object_v against_o virtue_n for_o he_o which_o sleep_v do_v not_o contemplate_v neither_o can_v he_o do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o gréevous_a torment_n and_o he_o can_v endure_v any_o peril_n which_o live_v in_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a commonweal_n wherefore_o thou_o that_o say_v that_o virtue_n for_o these_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a thou_o shall_v also_o say_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a action_n must_v not_o be_v account_v for_o felicity_n a_o show_n indeed_o of_o truth_n this_o have_v which_o be_v object_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o because_o the_o peripatetike_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o most_o perfect_a action_n which_o they_o say_v be_v felicity_n be_v not_o continue_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v break_v off_o but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v no_o felicity_n and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o yield_v that_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o better_a end_n both_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o habit_n which_o be_v virtue_n for_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o sleep_v or_o be_v vex_v with_o most_o painful_a grief_n can_v neither_o he_o call_v felicity_n nor_o yet_o can_v make_v he_o bless_v in_o who_o mind_n it_o be_v for_o the_o habit_n may_v remain_v when_o the_o action_n be_v take_v away_o but_o a_o action_n be_v let_v from_o break_v forth_o neither_o be_v it_o nor_o yet_o remain_v it_o and_o beside_o this_o a_o habit_n while_o it_o yet_o remain_v hinder_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v still_o refer_v unto_o action_n when_o as_o it_o incline_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v thereunto_o moreover_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v our_o felicity_n which_o approach_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o divine_a felicity_n but_o god_n see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_a but_o even_o perfection_n itself_o have_v felicity_n in_o act_n not_o in_o power_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o in_o habit_n therefore_o our_o felicity_n also_o shall_v be_v a_o action_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o happen_v because_o his_o act_n can_v fail_v he_o but_o we_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o break_v off_o 25_o after_o those_o thing_n mind_n another_o objection_n that_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v must_v their_o cavil_n also_o be_v confute_v which_o laugh_v at_o the_o argument_n bring_v as_o touch_v the_o impediment_n whereby_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n be_v repress_v that_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_a you_o feign_v say_v they_o that_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o therein_o it_o stand_v full_a and_o whole_a the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n or_o instrument_n of_o fortune_n belong_v nothing_o thereunto_o and_o without_o doubt_n a_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v liberal_a by_o wish_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v give_v again_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n and_o in_o the_o very_a flame_n themselves_o fear_n do_v shine_v the_o more_o and_o become_v more_o glorious_a according_a to_o which_o opinion_n seneca_n unto_o lucillus_n the_o seventie_o epistle_n write_v many_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o say_v virtue_n have_v also_o place_n in_o the_o bed_n overcome_v thou_o thy_o sickness_n with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n because_o if_o other_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v perceive_v thou_o to_o be_v courageous_a great_a and_o upright_o in_o torment_n they_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o virtue_n and_o thou_o while_o thou_o be_v so_o vex_v shall_v right_o instruct_v they_o and_o through_o virtue_n shall_v not_o only_o help_v thyself_o very_o much_o but_o they_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n these_o be_v now_o will_v we_o more_o narrow_o consider_v they_o declare_v that_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n be_v whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o deny_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o habit_n the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o quality_n bring_v in_o by_o long_a exercise_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v make_v more_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o occupy_v themselves_o neither_o do_v virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n alone_o express_v her_o action_n they_o which_o say_v that_o virtue_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o eat_v drink_v fleshlie_o desire_v and_o such_o like_a those_o also_o will_v say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o that_o virtue_n be_v express_v in_o the_o body_n also_o not_o in_o the_o soul_n only_o so_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v as_o touch_v fortitude_n liberality_n and_o many_o other_o virtue_n to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o fortune_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o mankind_n howbeit_o these_o man_n perhaps_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o soul_n only_o which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o truth_n yourselves_o without_o i_o may_v perceive_v a_o poor_a man_n say_v they_o may_v be_v liberal_a while_o he_o desire_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o think_v it_o meet_a to_o be_v give_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o these_o stoic_n whether_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n and_o be_v hinder_v do_v desire_n to_o work_v by_o it_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o desire_v this_o do_v they_o it_o not_o for_o blessedness_n sake_n this_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v unwise_a in_o desire_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o refer_v not_o unto_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o wish_v those_o work_n for_o felicity_n sake_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v that_o felicity_n be_v perfect_o get_v not_o in_o virtue_n but_o in_o action_n i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o virtue_n shine_v and_o be_v more_o glorious_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n and_o in_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o he_o that_o with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n suffer_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v extol_v with_o praise_n among_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o yet_o
be_v say_v 1._o 1._o par._n 21_o 1._o that_o god_n stir_v up_o david_n against_o israel_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o sathan_n we_o have_v also_o a_o plain_a place_n concern_v abraham_n 1._o gen._n 22_o 1._o achab_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 19_o who_o send_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o first_o of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v 9_o esaie_n 6_o 9_o that_o they_o see_v shall_v not_o perceive_v that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o their_o hart_n harden_v lest_o peradventure_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o god_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o for_o a_o snare_n and_o in_o esaie_n the_o 63._o chapter_n 17._o esai_n 63_o 17._o the_o father_n complain_v say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v our_o hart_n to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n christ_n say_v unto_o philip_n 6._o john_n 6_o 6._o whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n he_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o so_o he_o speak_v tempt_v he_o and_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o father_n say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 13._o matth._n 6_o 13._o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v thus_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n god_n tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o tempt_v but_o this_o prevail_v nothing_o we_o must_v not_o shun_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o also_o speak_v it_o moreover_o this_o can_v expound_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o send_v esaie_n and_o god_n himself_o send_v the_o lie_v spirit_n unto_o achab_n neither_o be_v abraham_n tempt_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o god_n add_v also_o that_o in_o permission_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o what_o do_v the_o change_n of_o the_o word_n profit_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o ill_a come_v of_o it_o if_o tempt_a be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n very_o no_o evil_a nay_o rather_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o and_o it_o become_v his_o nature_n who_o indevour_v to_o reveal_v his_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v tempt_v do_v belong_v either_o unto_o the_o choose_a or_o unto_o the_o damn_a either_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o else_o ungodlie_a if_o they_o be_v ungodlie_a as_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o temptation_n that_o through_o they_o they_o may_v fall_v headlong_o into_o diverse_a evil_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a god_n by_o tempt_v they_o declare_v and_o testify_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o they_o he_o be_v present_a forthwith_o he_o deliver_v they_o crow_v they_o and_o reward_v they_o like_o conqueror_n with_o many_o and_o honourable_a gift_n or_o else_o if_o they_o fall_v that_o fall_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o even_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n thereby_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v increase_v while_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v holpen_v and_o by_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v lighten_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n 9_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o make_v answer_n to_o those_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o otherwise_o james_n when_o he_o deni_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v 13._o jame._n 1_o 13._o do_v not_o utterlie_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o deni_v he_o to_o tempt_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o those_o carnal_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n affirm_v he_o to_o tempt_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o they_o sin_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o blame_n as_o our_o libertine_n be_v report_v to_o say_v at_o this_o day_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o sin_n be_v nothing_o no_o not_o robbery_n murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n do_v and_o our_o do_v of_o they_o be_v diverse_a man_n in_o that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n they_o sin_n as_o they_o which_o be_v not_o lead_v unto_o those_o thing_n of_o a_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v work_v together_o with_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o constrain_v or_o compel_v unto_o those_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n nay_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o shall_v let_v they_o from_o sin_v wherefore_o let_v they_o ask_v their_o own_o conscience_n &_o then_o they_o shall_v plain_o see_v whether_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o will_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v gratify_v god_n or_o else_o not_o rather_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o unbrideled_a lust_n 13._o jam._n 1._o 13._o now_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n say_v james_n god_n do_v not_o so_o tempt_v you_o as_o the_o cause_n &_o fault_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v naughtilie_o and_o wicked_o shall_v be_v lay_v against_o he_o you_o be_v tempt_v by_o your_o own_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v you_o therefore_o fall_v into_o your_o own_o wickedness_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v satisfy_v your_o greedy_a lust_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v and_o will_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v deny_v he_o utter_v by_o a_o absolute_a denial_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o 1._o cor_n 10._o verse_n 13._o that_o god_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v with_o the_o temptation_n certeinlie_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a be_v sometime_o vex_v whereby_o doubtless_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o only_o a_o escape_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n but_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v how_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n unto_o they_o by_o tempt_v that_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v david_n say_v once_o as_o touch_v the_o know_n of_o these_o secret_a judgment_n in_o the_o 73._o psalm_n that_o he_o be_v very_o pensive_a 17._o psal_n 73_o 17._o and_o that_o his_o grief_n be_v intolerable_a until_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o constant_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v he_o do_v it_o justly_o neither_o let_v we_o withdraw_v from_o his_o providence_n or_o power_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o how_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o justice_n or_o how_o they_o be_v repugnant_a therewith_o let_v we_o with_o humility_n believe_v 10_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v since_o they_o be_v of_o god_n whether_o may_v we_o pray_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o let_v we_o distinguish_v temptation_n distinguish_v temptation_n distinguish_v either_o they_o be_v adversity_n or_o else_o they_o be_v suggestion_n unto_o wicked_a deed_n if_o they_o be_v adversity_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o be_v press_v with_o no_o adversity_n see_v it_o be_v plain_o tell_v we_o by_o paul_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 12._o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o christ_n offer_v the_o cross_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o their_o life_n long_o but_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o faint_v in_o those_o persecution_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v by_o they_o we_o may_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v they_o from_o us._n paul_n pray_v 30_o rom._n 15_o 30_o and_o will_v have_v it_o pray_v for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o he_o in_o jury_n moreover_o if_o our_o flesh_n be_v frail_a while_o affliction_n last_v and_o we_o pray_v the_o father_n devout_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o prefer_v his_o will_n before_o our_o own_o will_n we_o offend_v not_o by_o such_o a_o request_n which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n 39_o mat._n 26_o 39_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o saint_n while_o they_o constant_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n behave_v themselves_o in_o these_o temptation_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o 6._o rom._n
out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regeneration_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_a sin_n indeed_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o for_o sin_n moreover_o augustine_n do_v compare_v concupiscence_n with_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o gréevousnes_n of_o they_o but_o i_o marvel_v how_o pighius_fw-la dare_n say_v that_o augustine_n determine_v without_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n see_v he_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n defend_v his_o opinion_n chéefelie_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concupiscence_n the_o cause_n why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n be_v for_o that_o original_a corruption_n do_v chéeflie_o declare_v itself_o through_o the_o unpure_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n 13_o now_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o see_v what_o other_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o lack_n of_o original_a righteousness_n justice_n whether_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n anshelmus_n what_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v by_o original_a justice_n which_o thing_n anshelmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partu_fw-la virgin_n and_o he_o draw_v many_o other_o scholastical_a author_n into_o his_o opinion_n and_o these_o man_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o original_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n but_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o body_n obei_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a &_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n in_o this_o righteousness_n be_v adam_n create_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o continue_v all_o we_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o it_o but_o see_v he_o fall_v all_o we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lack_n of_o this_o righteousness_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n evil_n a_o similitude_n entry_n defect_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o opinion_n the_o better_a they_o say_v that_o every_o defect_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o although_o a_o stone_n do_v lack_v righteousness_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o evil_a but_o when_o as_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o meet_a to_o possess_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v destitute_a then_o such_o a_o defect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v béereft_v of_o ability_n to_o see_v well_o we_o do_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o blame_n in_o the_o eye_n for_o than_o sin_n come_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o lack_n there_o follow_v a_o contend_a and_o wrestle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n pighius_fw-la a_o objection_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o one_o keep_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o disease_n or_o be_v maim_v in_o some_o member_n or_o else_o become_v lame_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v call_v those_o defect_n offence_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o disease_n or_o maim_v of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o make_v either_o to_o the_o perform_v or_o violate_v of_o god_n law_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n do_v of_o necessity_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n moreover_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n in_o young_a child_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o foregon_v by_o their_o fault_n but_o this_o again_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n account_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o account_n but_o god_n be_v not_o register_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o order_n of_o man_n law_n let_v pighius_fw-la confer_v that_o opinion_n with_o this_o which_o he_o reason_v against_o this_o affirm_v he_o that_o god_n do_v condemn_v the_o faultiness_n and_o uncleanes_n which_o he_o appoint_v and_o show_v to_o be_v in_o new_a bear_v babe_n pighius_fw-la make_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v child_n of_o that_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o only_o be_v that_o which_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o all_o commit_v in_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o he_o take_v those_o child_n to_o be_v most_o innocent_a but_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o further_a from_o reason_n and_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o else_o to_o condemn_v he_o which_o have_v cause_n in_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v undoubted_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 30._o the_o say_n of_o anshelme_n be_v better_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la eccle._n 7_o 30._o the_o say_n of_o anshelme_n be_v better_a in_o many_o respect_n than_o this_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o fall_v by_o and_o by_o into_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o now_o behold_v god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n any_o more_o but_o he_o bend_v himself_o continual_o down_o to_o earthly_a and_o to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o want_v original_a righteousness_n for_o action_n be_v not_o pluck_v away_o from_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o well_o use_v they_o be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v by_o experience_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n very_o they_o move_v their_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o power_n be_v hurt_v whereby_o they_o may_v rule_v that_o motion_n they_o move_v the_o same_o faint_o and_o deformedlie_o this_o also_o happen_v in_o we_o for_o see_v divine_a righteousness_n be_v want_v the_o ground_n be_v corrupt_v whereby_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v right_o order_v and_o perform_v but_o say_v pighius_fw-la it_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o young_a child_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o gift_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v it_o but_o if_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n shall_v say_v otherwise_o let_v they_o show_v a_o law_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v which_o say_v he_o because_o they_o can_v do_v let_v they_o cease_v to_o say_v that_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o we_o not_o only_o will_v show_v one_o sin_n by_o what_o law_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n but_o three_o law_n the_o first_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o man_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n wherefore_o such_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v for_o god_n do_v justly_o require_v that_o which_o he_o make_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v herein_o chéeflie_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n namely_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o patience_n but_o contrariwise_o pighius_fw-la cry_v out_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o say_v consist_v in_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v as_o augustine_n be_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n have_v teach_v these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n 24._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 12_o verse_n 26._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o 14_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n put_v you_o off_o the_o old_a man_n according_a to_o the_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v
importunate_a man_n beside_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v bring_v yet_o into_o the_o church_n marble_n brass_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v most_o weightilie_o reproove_v of_o whoredom_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o god_n to_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v marry_v but_o call_v unto_o themselves_o other_o husband_n that_o be_v image_n and_o idol_n and_o with_o they_o commit_v most_o abominable_a adultery_n image_n damascen_n judgement_n touch_v image_n damascenus_n which_o otherwise_o defend_v image_n many_o way_n yet_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o write_v that_o to_o endeavour_n to_o fashion_n out_o god_n be_v both_o a_o fond_a and_o also_o a_o wicked_a part_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o see_v the_o papistical_a church_n receive_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o kind_n of_o image_n neither_o exclude_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v flatter_a sophister_n which_o woonderfullie_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n image_n cardinal_n caietane_n hold_v with_o image_n cardinal_n caietanus_n write_v all_o such_o image_n may_v sometime_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n both_o do_v foolish_o and_o also_o contend_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o painter_n or_o image-worker_n believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o paint_v out_o those_o image_n whereby_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v or_o hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o with_o their_o work_n and_o again_o if_o they_o devise_v unto_o god_n a_o similitude_n or_o figure_n not_o because_o they_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o because_o they_o will_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o mean_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o contemplate_v high_a matter_n than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v wherefore_o in_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o member_n he_o disallow_v and_o the_o other_o he_o admit_v caietane_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o caietane_n but_o god_n reason_v not_o so_o sophisticallie_o but_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o roundly_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n for_o to_o worship_v they_o religious_o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n defy_v they_o in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o image_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o must_v not_o absolute_o and_o bare_o be_v receive_v but_o apparel_v with_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v by_o reason_n of_o error_n and_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o instruct_v do_v believe_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expressing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n what_o church_n that_o be_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v and_o order_v doubtless_o not_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v because_o the_o good_a father_n receive_v no_o such_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o latter_a church_n wherein_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n moreover_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o right_a instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o undoutedlie_o know_v that_o when_o they_o see_v such_o image_n they_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o error_n sure_o these_o feign_a matter_n be_v invent_v by_o sophister_n not_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o abuse_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v also_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o aquinas_n a_o argument_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o say_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v image_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thereto_o a_o answer_n thereto_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v we_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o by_o art_n colour_n and_o lineament_n can_v be_v describe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v all_o one_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a hebrews_n as_o of_o the_o christian_n because_o that_o god_n by_o the_o course_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n have_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v express_v and_o then_o have_v far_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o use_v a_o more_o subtle_a kind_n of_o sophistication_n and_o say_v that_o god_n unto_o his_o commandment_n add_v this_o reason_n 12._o deut._n 4_o 12._o because_o in_o the_o mount_n you_o see_v no_o image_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o afterward_o be_v draw_v and_o express_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o so_o many_o shape_n and_o they_o prove_v as_o they_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v picture_v and_o grave_v by_o such_o similitude_n as_o he_o in_o process_n of_o time_n reveal_v himself_o i_o will_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o set_v forth_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o counterfeit_v god_n by_o image_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o after_o be_v add_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o as_o some_o probable_a thing_n add_v to_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v express_v but_o false_o and_o wicked_o and_o also_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o just_o therefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o such_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v 10_o now_o as_o touch_v those_o image_n which_o resemble_v thing_n create_v let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v or_o not_o suffer_v and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n come_v very_o well_o to_o remembrance_n christ_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v resemble_v &_o paint_v out_o for_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v he_o be_v very_a man_n neither_o against_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v which_o may_v imitate_v body_n true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v christ_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o 7._o synod_n which_o the_o papist_n allow_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v paint_v or_o fashion_v out_o no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o because_o nothing_o but_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v express_v by_o art_n wherefore_o they_o which_o make_v such_o thing_n seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n which_o separate_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o divine_a but_o to_o say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v of_o this_o reason_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o picture_n any_o man_n because_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n can_v be_v express_v and_o they_o which_o describe_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o understanding_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v or_o allow_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o godhead_n although_o theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n seem_v to_o have_v command_v that_o christ_n picture_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o metal_n nor_o in_o flint_n stone_n nor_o yet_o in_o table_n of_o wood_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o eight_o title_n of_o the_o code_n the_o law_n stand_v in_o ambiguity_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o pavement_n
hear_v a_o little_a while_n with_o what_o leaf_n and_o green_a branch_n they_o can_v cover_v this_o shame_n of_o they_o idolater_n the_o argument_n of_o idolater_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o cogitation_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n express_v thereby_o be_v the_o self-same_a and_o not_o diverse_a wherefore_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o image_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o and_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o and_o so_o much_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o image_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o image_n whereupon_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o service_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o divine_a worship_v because_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o marble_n stone_n gold_n or_o silver_n be_v consider_v apart_o there_o be_v no_o religious_a honour_n due_a unto_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o if_o they_o be_v take_v as_o sign_n the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v further_o they_o allege_v basil_n in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sign_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o example_n itself_o answer_n a_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v repeat_v that_o which_o once_o or_o twice_o i_o have_v already_o say_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o distinction_n who_o say_v absolute_o that_o image_n and_o picture_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n also_o by_o a_o new_a division_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o cross_n that_o of_o they_o one_o be_v true_a whereto_o christ_n be_v fasten_v and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v adore_v with_o high_a kind_n of_o reverence_n because_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v it_o by_o his_o touch_v and_o again_o for_o that_o it_o represent_v the_o lord_n himself_o crucify_v answer_n a_o answer_n but_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a consideration_n have_v of_o touch_v why_o do_v they_o not_o judge_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n who_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n nine_o month_n and_o give_v he_o suck_v a_o long_a time_n especial_o see_v that_o same_o touch_v be_v natural_a and_o the_o other_o be_v violent_a but_o for_o such_o touch_a sake_n we_o shall_v worship_v the_o thorn_n and_o the_o spear_n with_o divine_a worship_n reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n again_o these_o man_n will_v also_o have_v a_o cross_a to_o be_v worship_v in_o other_o matter_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o true_a cross_n but_o that_o be_v most_o absurd_a answer_n a_o answer_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o ought_v to_o worship_v all_o hedge_n and_o all_o thorn_n nail_n ship_n and_o ass_n because_o they_o resemble_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n touch_v sure_o this_o argument_n claudius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarent_n use_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o which_o have_v detest_a image_n adorn_v with_o sacred_a honour_n but_o the_o superstitious_a sort_n have_v be_v superior_a both_o in_o number_n power_n and_o arm_n and_o they_o not_o only_o defend_v perverse_a worship_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o cross_a divine_a honour_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a on_o this_o manner_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n all_o hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_o hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o passion_n increase_v righteousness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o give_v pardon_n unto_o the_o offender_n they_o also_o sing_v cross_n a_o song_n concern_v the_o holy_a cross_n behold_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v let_v we_o worship_v it_o again_o they_o say_v o_o lord_n thy_o cross_n do_v we_o worship_v thy_o holy_a resurrection_n we_o do_v glorify_v wherein_o they_o attribute_v much_o more_o unto_o the_o cross_n than_o to_o the_o resurrection_n also_o gregorius_n of_o rome_n the_o patron_n of_o superstition_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n superstition_n gregory_n the_o patron_n of_o superstition_n grant_v unto_o we_o lord_n that_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o adore_v of_o thy_o holy_a cross_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o durandus_fw-la durandus_fw-la durandus_fw-la among_o the_o schoole-divines_a allow_v not_o of_o this_o opiinion_n namely_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o high_a adoration_n but_o he_o be_v reproove_v by_o other_o sophister_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v attribute_v too_o little_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n also_o peresius_n seem_v to_o follow_v durandus_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o many_o reason_n a_o other_o kind_n of_o adoration_n i_o know_v not_o what_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o the_o cogitation_n or_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o for_o first_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n afterward_o we_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v indeed_o they_o be_v together_o at_o one_o time_n but_o yet_o in_o nature_n and_o reason_n one_o of_o they_o go_v before_o a_o other_o further_o although_o a_o stone_n a_o marble_n or_o metal_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o change_v his_o own_o proper_a nature_n neither_o do_v it_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o insensible_a thing_n neither_o attain_v it_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n nor_o have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v doubtless_o we_o worship_v a_o king_n in_o his_o purple_a robe_n the_o which_o be_v sever_v from_o a_o emperor_n we_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 58._o homily_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n because_o it_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v sunder_v from_o he_o as_o it_o can_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n how_o much_o less_o therefore_o must_v not_o the_o cross_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v sever_v from_o christ_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n therefore_o he_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n whereby_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o thus_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o high_a adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v unto_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o honour_n howsoever_o it_o be_v call_v which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o such_o notable_a thing_n answer_n a_o answer_n peresius_n say_v somewhat_o well_o but_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n he_o err_v that_o he_o attribute_v some_o manner_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o cross_n but_o i_o marvel_v at_o he_o that_o he_o also_o use_v this_o argument_n all_o man_n agree_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o none_o which_o do_v worship_n baptism_n with_o divine_a honour_n wherefore_o much_o less_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n although_o they_o perceive_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a even_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n he_o add_v further_a if_o so_o be_v the_o very_a same_o honour_n shall_v be_v due_a unto_o image_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v now_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v they_o church_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n when_o as_o augustine_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v take_v from_o they_o these_o thing_n answer_n a_o answer_n it_o seem_v that_o peresius_n have_v some_o light_n but_o herein_o he_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o he_o attribute_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_v at_o all_o unto_o such_o kind_n of_o sign_n erasmus_n i_o think_v among_o other_o thing_n have_v very_o wise_o write_v this_o namely_o that_o image_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v remoove_v than_o a_o reason_n and_o mean_v of_o worship_v they_o can_v be_v prescribe_v so_o now_o when_o peresius_n endeavour_v to_o prescribe_v a_o measure_n otherwise_o than_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o schoolman_n his_o labour_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a 15_o wherefore_o we_o confirm_v by_o
with_o herself_o and_o afterward_o she_o obey_v hereby_o say_v augustine_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o great_a scope_n of_o matter_n unto_o rhetorician_n for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o will_v praise_v that_o fact_n of_o lucretia_n and_o other_o will_v reproove_v it_o as_o for_o her_o praiser_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o two_o indeed_o commit_v the_o wicked_a fact_n but_o that_o only_a one_o be_v the_o adulterer_n but_o say_v augustine_n the_o chastity_n of_o lucretia_n can_v be_v praise_v unless_o her_o murder_n be_v condemn_v for_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n why_o be_v she_o praise_v but_o if_o she_o be_v chaste_a why_o do_v she_o kill_v herself_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o in_o lucretia_n be_v no_o valiant_a courage_n but_o a_o faint_a heart_n because_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o people_n ill_a suspicion_n of_o she_o but_o this_o fault_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v infect_v beyond_o measure_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n wherefore_o very_o well_o write_v virgil_n that_o the_o love_n of_o country_n and_o unmeasurable_a desire_n of_o praise_n have_v the_o overhand_n adulteress_n that_o lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v whether_o lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o certain_a action_n whether_o they_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a demand_v that_o if_o one_o in_o a_o tempest_n throw_v out_o his_o merchandise_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a ship_n shall_v perish_v what_o manner_n of_o action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o mingle_a action_n for_o that_o it_o have_v some_o part_n that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o a_o part_n also_o that_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o to_o make_v a_o more_o exquisite_a answer_n he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a for_o the_o merchant_n have_v rather_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o a_o action_n must_v be_v weigh_v according_a to_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o action_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n for_o the_o merchant_n deliberate_v with_o himself_o afterward_o he_o make_v choice_n and_o full_o determine_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v see_v then_o lucretia_n choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v that_o adultery_n than_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n after_o her_o death_n of_o necessity_n the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a for_o she_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o adultress_n be_v alive_a than_o so_o to_o be_v account_v be_v dead_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o action_n have_v some_o mixture_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o must_v measure_v the_o fame_n by_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o this_o example_n will_v object_v the_o example_n of_o susanna_n i_o know_v that_o that_o story_n be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o example_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v when_o those_o elder_n stand_v about_o she_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n unless_o she_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v rather_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o in_o such_o distress_n not_o to_o cleave_v unto_o our_o own_o good_a intent_n and_o to_o imagine_v what_o may_v happen_v on_o each_o part_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o conformable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v unto_o his_o judgement_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v also_o curtius_n be_v object_v who_o curtius_n of_o curtius_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o earth_n open_v wide_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o that_o the_o gap_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o that_o a_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o soothsaier_n that_o our_o mother_n the_o earth_n desire_v that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o city_n be_v most_o excellent_a he_o come_v arm_v on_o horsbacke_n into_o the_o market_n place_n say_v think_v you_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n more_o excellent_a than_o armour_n and_o man_n and_o spur_v his_o horse_n he_o leap_v down_o into_o the_o gap_n and_o forthwith_o the_o earth_n return_v to_o her_o own_o estate_n what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n of_o devil_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v this_o curtius_n with_o cato_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a courage_n for_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v himself_o through_o impatience_n but_o through_o a_o care_n and_o love_n of_o his_o country_n for_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o feel_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n lemnos_n the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n neither_o be_v that_o otherwise_o which_o plutarch_n show_v of_o the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n for_o they_o hang_v themselves_o without_o any_o certain_a cause_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n make_v of_o this_o their_o fury_n those_o which_o have_v so_o come_v to_o their_o death_n be_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v naked_a by_o a_o hook_n with_o great_a ignominy_n among_o the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o hang_v themselves_o 16_o but_o to_o set_v aside_o profane_a example_n they_o say_v that_o jonas_n also_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n jonas_n 1_o 12._o of_o jonas_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o jonas_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o perceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o instinct_n command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v furthermore_o also_o god_n will_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n razis_n of_o razis_n razis_n also_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n kill_v himself_o 43_o 2._o ma._n 14._o 43_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enclose_v on_o every_o side_n by_o nicanor_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v he_o strike_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wound_n be_v not_o mortal_a he_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o here_o augustine_n take_v very_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o donatist_n be_v wont_v to_o take_v hold_n on_o this_o example_n donatist_n the_o donatist_n nevertheless_o he_o first_o answer_v thus_o that_o some_o thing_n perhaps_o be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o which_o in_o our_o time_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_a howbeit_o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v everlasting_a but_o he_o add_v that_o certain_a act_n doubtless_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o not_o allow_v of_o such_o be_v the_o droonkennesse_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o loath_a the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n this_o act_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v he_o will_v rather_o die_v honourable_o than_o suffer_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o his_o progeny_n howbeit_o this_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o for_o perhaps_o the_o author_n speak_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o razis_n who_o think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o such_o sort_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n both_o to_o his_o stock_n and_o his_o name_n howbeit_o another_o answer_n be_v much_o better_o namely_o that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o may_v any_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v augustine_n say_v that_o those_o book_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v because_o of_o that_o noble_a virtue_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v encourage_v against_o tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o desirous_a those_o donatist_n be_v of_o voluntary_a death_n this_o they_o do_v death_n the_o donatist_n desirous_a of_o voluntary_a death_n to_o bring_v our_o bishop_n in_o hatred_n who_o have_v obtain_v against_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n
that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o come_v to_o lead_v we_o unto_o a_o high_a philosophy_n the_o true_a religion_n he_o call_v philosophy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o their_o philosophy_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n write_v hereof_o in_o diverse_a place_n to_o geruntia_n to_o eustochius_n and_o against_o jovinianus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v alpha_n &_o omega_n 8._o apoc._n 1_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o omega_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o last_o the_o same_o be_v revoke_v by_o christ_n to_o alpha_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o bring_v allthing_n into_o one_o 10._o ephe._n 1._o 10._o &_o restore_v they_o in_o christ_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o yet_o be_v unperfect_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n unto_o eustochius_n he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n before_o time_n be_v unreplenish_v but_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a god_n put_v to_o his_o since_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o cut_v off_o such_o liberty_n the_o valentinian_o and_o martionit_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o old_a father_n accuse_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n they_o say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o good_a god_n revoke_v this_o sufferance_n of_o the_o evil_a god_n jerom_n answer_v we_o divide_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v we_o set_v christ_n against_o his_o father_n but_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n who_o will_v have_v it_o for_o that_o time_n but_o now_o have_v decree_v against_o it_o for_o that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o scatter_v stone_n abroad_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o gather_v they_o up_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o embrace_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o embrace_n bréefelie_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n serve_v their_o time_n and_o that_o that_o say_n 28._o gen._n 1_o 28._o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o force_n at_o this_o day_n for_o in_o old_a time_n virginity_n be_v reproachful_a that_o now_o paul_n write_v the_o time_n be_v but_o short_a 29_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 29_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n do_v allow_v of_o they_o 12_o matt._n 19_o 12_o which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n also_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n say_v that_o those_o forefather_n be_v so_o chaste_a as_o if_o they_o have_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o our_o day_n they_o will_v have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o thing_n among_o the_o father_n must_v be_v read_v with_o judgement_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extol_v virginity_n and_o single_a life_n in_o very_a deed_n paul_n praise_v virginity_n yet_o so_o virginity_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 26._o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n praise_v virginity_n as_o if_o a_o man_n perceive_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v enlarge_v or_o if_o by_o do_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v hinder_v he_o praise_v it_o i_o say_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o his_o own_o force_n and_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o as_o a_o state_n wherein_o we_o may_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o and_o ready_o spread_v the_o gospel_n augustine_n say_v that_o now_o we_o can_v have_v many_o wife_n but_o with_o lust_n because_o it_o will_v be_v against_o law_n and_o custom_n which_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o unlawful_a lust_n also_o against_o faustus_n he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v sin_n clemens_n clemens_n clemens_n in_o his_o stromata_fw-la which_o place_n i_o cite_v before_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o law_n require_v polygamy_n add_v afterward_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o now_o lawful_a and_o justine_n against_o tryphon_n say_v justine_n justine_n that_o now_o every_o one_o do_v rejoice_v under_o his_o vine_n that_o be_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o he_o reprove_v the_o rabbin_n who_o as_o yet_o give_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o out_o of_o origin_n we_o can_v learn_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o certainty_n origin_n origin_n he_o so_o play_v in_o his_o allegory_n and_o many_o wife_n he_o make_v many_o virtue_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v most_o happy_a that_o have_v many_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o polygamy_n be_v at_o this_o day_n forbid_v and_o to_o all_o these_o i_o also_o add_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n do_v never_o permit_v polygamy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a citizen_n to_o obey_v good_a law_n yea_o and_o plutarch_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v a_o most_o gréevous_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o that_o law_n be_v break_v for_o after_o that_o antony_n who_o already_o have_v in_o marriage_n octavia_n the_o sister_n of_o octavius_n caesar_n have_v also_o marry_v cleopatra_n the_o people_n take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o augustus_n most_o of_o all_o so_o as_o they_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n one_o against_o another_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o power_n 15_o now_o must_v i_o confute_v those_o argument_n reason_n a_o answer_n unto_o the_o reason_n make_v for_o polygamy_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v at_o the_o begin_n for_o polygamy_n abraham_n say_v they_o and_o other_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o have_v many_o wife_n here_o may_v i_o make_v answer_n at_o a_o word_n that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n but_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o god_n either_o will_v it_o or_o bare_a with_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o paralogism_n paralogism_n a_o paralogism_n or_o false_a argument_n a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a god_n dispense_v with_o they_o will_v he_o therefore_o with_o we_o also_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v it_o therefore_o good_a of_o itself_o but_o the_o prophet_n reproove_v not_o that_o fact_n second_o to_o the_o second_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o for_o they_o see_v it_o be_v either_o licence_v by_o god_n or_o else_o doubtless_o permit_v howbeit_o paralogism_n a_o paralogism_n here_o there_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v permit_v they_o for_o propagation_n or_o for_o figure_n sake_n now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o so_o populous_a a_o propagation_n or_o else_o of_o such_o a_o figure_n three_o to_o the_o three_o they_o repent_v not_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n because_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o fact_n which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a ignorance_n or_o else_o that_o which_o i_o rather_o believe_v they_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o god_n give_v the_o wife_n of_o saul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o david_n 8_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n four_o to_o the_o four_o or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o unto_o david_n only_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n namely_o that_o god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o saul_n if_o he_o will_v since_o no_o man_n can_v then_o let_v he_o but_o the_o first_o answer_n please_v i_o better_o five_o to_o the_o five_o god_n make_v no_o law_n against_o polygamy_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o that_o people_n shall_v mighty_o increase_v afterward_o by_o christ_n he_o revoke_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n so_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o moses_n be_v supply_v by_o christ_n a_o brother_n although_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n yet_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v dead_a sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o the_o case_n be_v particular_a and_o prerogative_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v unto_o example_n god_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v do_v for_o certain_a cause_n not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o also_o before_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n and_o his_fw-la daughter_n in_o law_n thamar_n moreover_o the_o rabbin_n say_v
act_n for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n so_o as_o by_o these_o reason_n the_o filthiness_n of_o whoredom_n be_v so_o extenuate_v that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o count_v for_o sin_n or_o else_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o least_o sin_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o what_o man_n think_v or_o judge_v but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o solomon_n there_o be_v detest_a of_o fornication_n in_o every_o place_n law_n fornication_n be_v forbid_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o law_n they_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o decree_v against_o it_o see_v they_o will_v reason_v by_o the_o law_n i_o also_o will_v bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v that_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v in_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o link_v themselves_o unto_o strange_a woman_n again_o 17._o verse_n 17._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 25._o chapter_n it_o be_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o harlot_n nor_o common_a woman_n in_o israel_n let_v these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v any_o harlot_n neither_o strange_a woman_n nor_o yet_o woman_n of_o israel_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o forbid_a but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o then_o have_v samson_n fellowship_n with_o a_o harlot_n some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n answer_n 1._o jud._n 16_o 1._o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o harlot_n with_o who_o samson_n have_v fellowship_n but_o one_o that_o keep_v a_o vitling_n house_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a answer_n i_o think_v that_o a_o other_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v for_o they_o live_v then_o under_o the_o philistine_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v then_o receive_v some_o of_o their_o vice_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n wherefore_o some_o harlot_n they_o have_v howbeit_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o law_n but_o through_o the_o use_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o philistine_n 3_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 14_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 13_o 14_o whoredom_n be_v open_o and_o manifest_o forbid_v to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o say_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o avenge_v except_o it_o be_v for_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n not_o only_o covetous_a man_n and_o idolater_n 5._o ephesi_n 5_o 5._o but_o also_o fornicator_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n also_o where_o paul_n write_v of_o excommunication_n i_o speak_v not_o say_v he_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o fornicator_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 11._o but_o if_o any_o brother_n be_v name_v a_o fornicator_n with_o such_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v but_o he_o treat_v much_o more_o manifest_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o very_a purpose_n for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v of_o a_o evil_a opinion_n as_o touch_v this_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n first_o he_o say_v meat_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n &c_n 1._o cor._n 6_o verse_n 13_o &c_n &c_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o this_o and_o that_o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n moreover_o all_o meat_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v pure_a but_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o abstain_v howbeit_o some_o man_n may_v say_v meat_n be_v necessary_a to_o live_v by_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o belly_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o that_o for_o such_o a_o cause_n thou_o shall_v offend_v thy_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o command_v that_o thou_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n general_o but_o from_o that_o only_a whereby_o thy_o weak_a brother_n be_v offend_v but_o as_o touch_v fornication_n say_v he_o of_o which_o you_o make_v small_a account_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o respect_n your_o body_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o paul_n with_o great_a wisdom_n say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v for_o procreation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o fornication_n since_o the_o body_n be_v also_o give_v for_o procreation_n sake_n oftentimes_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o excuse_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o impute_v they_o unto_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n must_v be_v take_v thereby_o and_o not_o by_o evil_a example_n relative_n the_o nature_n of_o relative_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o relative_n not_o only_o of_o those_o relative_n which_o in_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v belong_v to_o other_o but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o head_n we_o straitwaie_o require_v the_o body_n and_o again_o when_o we_o see_v the_o body_n we_o require_v the_o head_n such_o relative_n as_o the_o logician_n say_v be_v call_v secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o head_n wherefore_o paul_n both_o wise_o and_o pithy_o dispute_v when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v pollute_v itself_o with_o lust_n but_o to_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o the_o head_n and_o to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o it_o and_o he_o add_v 14._o verse_n 14._o god_n which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o his_o power_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o relative_n the_o second_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n as_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v we_o shameful_o use_v they_o he_o proceed_v further_a 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o say_v but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n undoubted_o a_o weighty_a argument_n which_o he_o conclude_v shall_v i_o take_v say_v he_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o without_o doubt_n for_o this_o be_v to_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a thing_n to_o pluck_v away_o the_o member_n from_o a_o livelie_a body_n and_o to_o join_v they_o to_o a_o rot_a or_o dead_a body_n but_o herein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v consist_v christ_n can_v commit_v fornication_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v commit_v fornication_n thou_o must_v be_v first_o pluck_v from_o christ_n here_o be_v show_v that_o fornication_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o deadly_a and_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n because_o it_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n 4_o afterward_o he_o add_v 16._o verse_n 16._o he_o which_o couple_v himself_o unto_o a_o harlot_n be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o her_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o he_o which_o be_v join_v with_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v very_o full_a of_o consolation_n 6._o before_o in_o the_o ten_o plac_n art_n 6._o forsomuch_o as_o it_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v join_v most_o nigh_o unto_o christ_n from_o who_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v pluck_v away_o before_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n he_o which_o cleave_v unto_o a_o harlot_n be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o she_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o transfer_v they_o to_o whoredom_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o matrimony_n for_o these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o eve_n be_v before_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n from_o who_o god_n take_v a_o
say_n we_o have_v in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la sciens_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n which_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n also_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v put_v away_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o although_o her_o latter_a husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v not_o return_v to_o the_o first_o for_o she_o be_v now_o become_v unclean_a unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o reconciliation_n reason_n which_o make_v for_o reconciliation_n 40_o but_o now_o pass_v we_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o make_v for_o reconciliation_n that_o most_o mighty_a and_o excellent_a god_n of_o we_o will_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n howbeit_o the_o church_n special_o in_o old_a time_n do_v oftentimes_o decline_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o jerem._n 3_o 1._o yet_o nevertheless_o jeremie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v she_o home_o that_o she_o may_v return_v again_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n ose_n and_o that_o with_o many_o speech_n 19_o ose_n 2_o 19_o and_o if_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n man_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o wife_n especial_o if_o she_o fall_v from_o her_o error_n and_o repent_v for_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o be_v christian_n they_o profess_v the_o follow_v of_o god_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o example_n of_o david_n 14_o 2._o sam._n 3_o 14_o which_o bring_v home_o again_o his_o wife_n michol_n although_o she_o have_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o father_n to_o a_o other_o man_n justinian_n justinian_n justinian_n also_o in_o his_o authentiks_n when_o he_o command_v a_o adulteress_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o close_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v leave_v unto_o the_o husband_n to_o take_v she_o unto_o he_o again_o if_o he_o will_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o so_o do_v most_o manifest_o allow_v of_o reconciliation_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n unto_o pollentius_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n labour_v very_o much_o in_o this_o to_o have_v they_o reconcile_v for_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v not_o take_v their_o adulterous_a wife_n as_o they_o which_o be_v now_o spot_v and_o pollute_v whereupon_o he_o write_v but_o do_v thou_o think_v she_o to_o be_v pollute_v who_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n have_v purge_v and_o who_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v pollute_v unto_o thou_o and_o if_o that_o she_o be_v already_o reconcile_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o what_o right_a may_v thou_o repel_v she_o from_o thou_o in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v 1._o these_o word_n also_o be_v write_v if_o she_o be_v fall_v thou_o may_v know_v that_o to_o fall_v be_v common_a among_o man_n and_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v to_o she_o if_o she_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o the_o same_o will_v we_o have_v do_v unto_o us._n and_o extreme_a law_n be_v extreme_a injury_n in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la &_o stupris_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la sciens_fw-la we_o read_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o adulteress_n if_o she_o be_v penitent_a aught_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o gloss_n in_o that_o place_n ask_v by_o what_o law_n or_o right_n she_o shall_v be_v receive_v it_o answer_v not_o of_o necessity_n because_o the_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o to_o take_v she_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n to_o bring_v she_o home_o again_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o question_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o take_v she_o home_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n do_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a &_o just_a 8._o phil._n 4_o 8._o and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commandment_n take_v place_n therein_o howbeit_o the_o gloss_n mean_v there_o of_o the_o outward_a law_n of_o plead_v whereby_o no_o man_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o adulteress_n again_o but_o in_o the_o canon_n now_o cite_v be_v add_v not_o often_o for_o if_o she_o fall_v often_o into_o adultery_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o gloss_n there_o object_v christ_n against_o himself_o who_o be_v demand_v how_o oft_o a_o man_n shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n when_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o answer_v not_o seven_o time_n only_o 22._o matt._n 18_o 22._o but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n unto_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o adulteress_n do_v so_o often_o stray_v the_o church_n shall_v make_v no_o intercession_n for_o reconciliation_n partly_o because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o repentance_n also_o there_o be_v add_v another_o answer_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o terror_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o sin_v too_o bold_o and_o licentiouslie_o hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o repentance_n to_o the_o intent_n there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n wherefore_o the_o adulteress_n either_o show_v token_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o show_v none_o if_o she_o show_v any_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o she_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o she_o show_v none_o intercession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o supporter_n of_o sin_n part_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 41_o now_o must_v we_o make_v answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o reconciliation_n as_o concern_v the_o civil_a law_n they_o must_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jerom_n and_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o adulteress_n which_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o arles_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n which_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o she_o repent_v let_v she_o be_v receive_v but_o why_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n will_v not_o suffer_v 4._o deut._n 24_o 4._o that_o a_o wife_n be_v once_o put_v away_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o the_o cause_n may_v easy_o be_v show_v for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v this_o divorsement_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v admit_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o recover_v her_o husband_n again_o god_n will_v that_o she_o which_o be_v once_o put_v away_o may_v not_o return_v any_o more_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o upon_o small_a occasion_n there_o may_v also_o have_v be_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o latter_a husband_n that_o the_o wife_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v take_v away_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o first_o wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v most_o equal_a which_o pertain_v not_o unto_o adulteress_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o behoove_v to_o stone_n unto_o death_n by_o these_o thing_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o return_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o have_v be_v a_o adulteress_n so_o that_o she_o be_v penitent_a who_o nevertheless_o ought_v to_o accuse_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v open_o know_v or_o if_o she_o do_v persevere_v in_o wickedness_n or_o else_o if_o the_o issue_n be_v bear_v by_o adultery_n lest_o the_o lawful_a heir_n shall_v be_v defraud_v for_o unless_o that_o accusation_n shall_v be_v a_o remedy_n a_o man_n may_v not_o disherit_v his_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n further_o the_o church_n may_v make_v intercession_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o husband_n for_o to_o bring_v home_o his_o penitent_a wife_n again_o so_o as_o our_o levit_fw-la must_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o receive_v of_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n into_o favour_n if_o so_o be_v that_o she_o do_v repent_v she_o of_o her_o adultery_n of_o wine_n and_o droonkennesse_n 42_o now_o
pleasure_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 12._o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o our_o neighbour_n let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n and_o sophistical_a reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o first_o of_o theft_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o steal_v away_o of_o man_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v in_o rom._n 2_o verse_n 21._o what_o theft_n be_v as_o touch_v theft_n it_o be_v theft_n when_o we_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n or_o else_o when_o we_o by_o injury_n draw_v unto_o we_o other_o man_n good_n or_o when_o we_o distribute_v not_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o when_o need_n require_v and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o kind_n of_o theft_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commandment_n the_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o chief_a purpose_n be_v only_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o that_o after_o the_o plain_a and_o homely_a sort_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o theft_n be_v covetousness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o unhone_a sort_n of_o pleasure_n only_o adultery_n be_v express_v under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o uncleanes_n so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n all_o kind_n of_o false_a worship_v be_v forbid_v whereas_o that_o only_o be_v express_v which_o be_v most_o gross_a for_o a_o strange_a god_n be_v forbid_v we_o so_o likewise_o be_v grave_v image_n and_o sundry_a form_n commandment_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n wherefore_o when_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o consider_v well_o what_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o sin_n further_o the_o root_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o there_o against_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o all_o the_o may_v we_o have_v covetousness_n or_o theft_n hereof_o spring_v that_o we_o distrust_v god_n and_o be_v always_o afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n but_o adultery_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n spring_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n as_o christ_n express_v when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o against_o this_o concupiscence_n we_o ought_v to_o wrestle_v as_o touch_v murder_n christ_n have_v likewise_o admonish_v we_o 21._o matt._n 5_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v take_v clean_o away_o anger_n as_o the_o root_n thereof_o sacrilege_n also_o be_v to_o catch_v be_v what_o sacrilege_n be_v and_o rash_o usurp_v to_o a_o man_n self_n holy_a thing_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n 3._o deut._n 12_o 3._o or_o due_a unto_o he_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o separation_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o destroy_v of_o image_n josua_n 7_o 1._o not_o to_o spare_v idol_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o but_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o covetousness_n reserve_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o commodity_n so_o sin_v achan_n and_o also_o saul_n 8_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 8_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v amalech_n contrariwise_o moses_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o courage_n 20_o exod._n 32_o 20_o when_o he_o not_o only_o break_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o also_o do_v beat_v it_o into_o powder_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n but_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o idol_n have_v remain_v still_o peradventure_o the_o israelit_n as_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o they_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o undoubted_o the_o commonweal_n give_v what_o our_o magistrate_n may_v do_v with_o the_o superstitious_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v and_o our_o magistrate_n may_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v superstitious_a and_o convert_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o good_a and_o godly_a use_n yet_o private_a man_n may_v not_o do_v so_o but_o the_o hebrews_n be_v general_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v such_o thing_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o have_v curse_a 2_o theft_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n theft_n in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 5._o the_o punishment_n of_o theft_n but_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o steal_a thing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o robber_n the_o thing_n steal_v be_v restore_v howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v either_o slay_v it_o or_o sell_v it_o he_o restore_v four_o ox_n for_o one_o and_o five_o sheep_n for_o one_o but_o david_n make_v it_o death_n he_o deserve_v death_n say_v he_o and_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v restore_v eight_o fold_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o arbathaiâ—m_n be_v the_o dual_a number_n albeit_o the_o chaldaean_a interpreter_n and_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n take_v it_o for_o four_o fold_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o ordinary_a and_o equal_a manner_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o judge_n hand_n to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o circumstance_n what_o be_v the_o circumstance_n for_o the_o which_o david_n augment_v the_o punishment_n he_o that_o steal_v be_v a_o rich_a man_n further_n he_o steal_v from_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a which_o also_o do_v aggravate_v the_o cause_n to_o take_v somewhat_o where_o great_a store_n be_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n beside_o he_o take_v from_o he_o that_o one_o which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o hold_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o do_v he_o so_o to_o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o his_o guest_n who_o perhaps_o be_v a_o ill_a man_n and_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n with_o he_o wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v any_o marvel_n if_o david_n augment_v the_o punishment_n yea_o but_o thou_o say_v 13._o whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o david_n be_v against_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 13._o that_o this_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o god_n say_v neither_o add_v thou_o unto_o it_o neither_o take_v thou_o from_o it_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n add_v the_o law_n remain_v perfect_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lawmaker_n can_v express_v all_o case_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o judge_n either_o to_o aggravate_v change_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v change_v or_o to_o diminish_v the_o sentence_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v so_o aggravate_v as_o it_o make_v that_o to_o be_v death_n which_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n he_o may_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o restore_v home_n four_o or_o eight_o fold_n let_v he_o pay_v ten_o twenty_o etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o david_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o for_o the_o more_o vehement_a express_v of_o his_o mind_n hyperbolical_a whether_o david_n speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a he_o use_v a_o excessive_a speech_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o a_o judge_n hear_v of_o any_o gréevous_a crime_n he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n when_o as_o only_o one_o death_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o law_n this_o say_n serve_v to_o exaggerate_v the_o crime_n and_o make_v not_o the_o word_n false_a for_o all_o man_n know_v what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v the_o rather_o because_o if_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n they_o say_v that_o we_o make_v the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v false_a but_o a_o figure_n do_v not_o make_v the_o word_n false_a so_o true_a be_v the_o figure_n which_o david_n here_o use_v as_o he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n either_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v probable_a i_o see_v that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o tongue_n of_o david_n
sin_n and_o filthiness_n wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o we_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o have_v boldness_n strength_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o most_o firm_a assent_n which_o may_v make_v these_o thing_n to_o abide_v and_o to_o stand_v with_o we_o as_o thing_n most_o assure_v with_o such_o a_o most_o strong_a shield_n of_o defence_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v 16._o ephe._n 6_o 16._o whereby_o we_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v against_o we_o that_o we_o may_v also_o overcome_v even_o the_o world_n for_o as_o john_n testify_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n 4._o 1._o john_n 5_o 4._o which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n further_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n argumentum_fw-la that_o be_v argument_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v of_o some_o demonstratio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o declaration_n because_o by_o faith_n be_v show_v &_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o but_o i_o think_v augustine_n although_o perhaps_o not_o so_o latine-like_a yet_o very_o faithful_o turn_v it_o conuictio_n that_o be_v an_o overcome_v for_o by_o faith_n our_o mind_n be_v overcome_v to_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o god_n either_o speak_v or_o promise_v 4_o but_o hostiensis_n entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n labour_v by_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o define_v because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substance_n agree_v also_o with_o hope_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o faith_n he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o definition_n thereof_o further_o because_o faith_n have_v not_o a_o regard_n only_o to_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o also_o be_v refer_v unto_o thing_n past_a for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v past_a neither_o be_v they_o hope_v for_o to_o come_v again_o these_o two_o reason_n of_o hosâ—iensis_n be_v very_o weak_a neither_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o hebrues_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o define_v faith_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o patience_n chéeflie_o define_v whether_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrews_n faith_n be_v define_v and_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o néerelie_o knit_v to_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o this_o reason_n be_v touch_v all_o thing_n that_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v apply_v unto_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n we_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substance_n must_v indeed_o be_v apply_v unto_o hope_n but_o yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o draw_v from_o faith_n not_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a matter_n if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n definition_n thing_n differ_v in_o nature_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a in_o their_o definition_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a in_o their_o definition_n for_o a_o lion_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o man_n although_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o nature_n yet_o herein_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o definition_n be_v something_o put_v which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o see_v both_o they_o be_v body_n and_o be_v also_o thing_n have_v life_n and_o endue_v with_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v marvelous_a if_o faith_n and_o hope_n agree_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o other_o difference_n hope_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o in_o faith_n &_o in_o hope_n for_o in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v unto_o the_o assent_n but_o in_o hope_n to_o the_o expectation_n whereby_o we_o patient_o abide_v until_o the_o promise_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o faith_n be_v render_v unto_o us._n to_o the_o other_o reason_n we_o answer_v that_o paul_n make_v mention_v of_o thing_n past_a which_o be_v make_v sure_a and_o plain_a unto_o we_o by_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o conviction_n of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o now_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v past_a appear_v not_o for_o by_o that_o word_n hide_v faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o they_o be_v hide_v paul_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v beléeve_v and_o be_v not_o evident_a whether_o it_o be_v past_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o come_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v now_o present_a but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v demand_v why_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v right_o do_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n put_v first_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o believe_v for_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v easy_o enough_o grant_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o such_o like_a but_o yet_o they_o will_v much_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o just_a wherefore_o apt_o and_o orderly_o be_v those_o thing_n place_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 5_o but_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v esaie_n the_o prophet_n have_v apt_o express_v in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n be_v describe_v the_o church_n as_o a_o city_n build_v of_o god_n 2._o esaie_n 26_o 2._o the_o prophet_n cry_v open_v your_o gate_n and_o a_o just_a nation_n shall_v enter_v therein_o and_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o righteousness_n schomer_n emunim_fw-la that_o be_v preserve_v or_o keep_v faith_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n the_o beléever_n be_v justify_v then_o he_o add_v the_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v just_a namely_o because_o jetser_n samuchthitt_v sore_a schalom_n that_o be_v with_o a_o constant_a affection_n thou_o shall_v keep_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v namely_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o felicity_n and_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o fortith_n treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v not_o which_o selfsame_o thing_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 27._o sermon_n but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 31._o chapter_n he_o write_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o consent_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o 23._o distinction_n say_v that_o faith_n sometime_o be_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v athanasius_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n for_o in_o the_o créed_a of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o latter_a signification_n do_v we_o understand_v faith_n in_o this_o discourse_n faith_n a_o distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o livelie_a faith_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n he_o separate_v also_o a_o livelie_a faith_n from_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v like_v because_o james_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n 20._o jam._n 2_o 20._o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v only_o a_o faith_n in_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o faith_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n for_o even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v call_v a_o man_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n although_o he_o be_v none_o so_o a_o dead_a faith_n although_o it_o be_v call_v a_o faith_n
people_n but_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n they_o in_o deed_n prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n such_o another_o weighty_a reason_n they_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o psalm_n poor_a verse_n 17._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thy_o ear_n have_v hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o hart_n but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o good_a master_n make_v two_o flat_a error_n for_o first_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v secondlie_o they_o cite_v not_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o god_n despise_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n accomplish_v those_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o hart_n what_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o none_o that_o be_v godly_a desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o first_o he_o deliberate_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v come_v rash_o unto_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v foolish_o but_o these_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v straightway_o they_o snatch_v it_o up_o even_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o establish_v work_v preparatorie_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n thaavath_n anavimschamata_fw-la jehova_n takin_o libbam_fw-la tacschif_fw-mi ozneeca_v that_o be_v thou_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o shall_v prepare_v their_o hart_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v here_o we_o see_v david_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o call_v poor_a and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o because_o god_n prepare_v their_o heart_n saint_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o please_v god_n but_o by_o who_o god_n work_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o thus_o he_o writ_v 25._o rom._n 8_o 25._o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n but_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n see_v what_o the_o spirit_n will_v ask_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v therefore_o both_o by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o paul_n that_o god_n hear_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o learn_v also_o of_o the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n ghost_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o that_o those_o be_v reproove_v which_o without_o consideration_n and_o rash_o do_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o also_o do_v they_o close_o up_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o sentence_n 10._o mat._n 6_o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v 30_o but_o say_v they_o ezechiel_n say_v in_o his_o 18_o chapter_n walk_v in_o my_o way_n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o jeremie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o a_o man_n say_v they_o may_v of_o himself_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o righteousness_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o upright_a deal_n 26._o a_o conciliation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n and_o ezechiel_n verse_n 26._o to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o overhip_n and_o leave_v other_o some_o unspoken_a let_v they_o go_v therefore_o and_o see_v what_o ezechiel_n write_v in_o the_o 36._o chapter_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o your_o stony_a hart_n jeremie_n also_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n convert_v i_o o_o lord_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v &_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v they_o abuse_v also_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n 10._o jon._n 3_o 10._o for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la ninivites_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la behold_v say_v they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la whereby_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o fasting_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n prepare_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o though_o it_o behoove_v not_o the_o ninivites_fw-la first_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v either_o prey_n effectual_o or_o else_o repent_v they_o see_v therefore_o they_o beléeve_v before_o they_o do_v any_o work_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regard_v their_o work_n because_o they_o please_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o place_n which_o serve_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o our_o work_n we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n have_v a_o consideration_n augustine_n a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n out_o of_o what_o foundation_n those_o work_n procee_v and_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o root_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v righteousness_n and_o how_o fowlie_o these_o man_n err_v in_o their_o reason_n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o another_o which_o thing_n humane_a law_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v for_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o code_n as_o touch_v testament_n or_o last_o will_n if_o rustical_a &_o unlearned_a man_n which_o dwell_v out_o of_o city_n and_o have_v not_o store_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v their_o last_o will_n without_o a_o solemnity_n require_v thereunto_o and_o without_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n prescribe_v which_o yet_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v necessary_a such_o testament_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v transfer_v this_o prerogative_n unto_o citizen_n who_o for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o abide_n in_o city_n have_v store_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n he_o shall_v excéedinglie_o err_v for_o if_o their_o testament_n be_v so_o make_v they_o be_v refuse_v neither_o be_v they_o count_v firm_a so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n justify_v may_v please_v god_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o christ_n 31_o further_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o accustom_a sophistical_a and_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o the_o logician_n do_v term_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o they_o always_o appoint_v good_a work_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v effect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o fire_n be_v therefore_o hot_a because_o it_o make_v hot_a but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o therefore_o it_o make_v hot_a because_o it_o be_v hot_a so_o also_o we_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o do_v just_a thing_n and_o not_o because_o we_o do_v just_a thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v sometime_o also_o they_o object_n work_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o how_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o god_n will_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n wherefore_o work_n say_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n but_o here_o also_o as_o their_o wont_a manner_n be_v they_o be_v
pighius_fw-la because_o our_o adversary_n count_v he_o for_o their_o achilles_n or_o chief_a champion_n and_o think_v that_o he_o only_o by_o his_o subtle_a sharp_a wit_n have_v pierce_v even_o into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o man_n use_v this_o cavillation_n cavillaton_n a_o cavillaton_n you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o that_o from_o which_o this_o justification_n may_v be_v separate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v pull_v away_o or_o separate_v from_o their_o effect_n but_o faith_n be_v separate_v from_o justification_n faith_n whether_o justification_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o many_o that_o believe_v do_v notwithstanding_o live_v most_o shameful_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v deny_v he_o bring_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o justification_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o verse_n 3._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o by_o these_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o good_a work_n he_o cit_v this_o also_o out_o of_o matthew_n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v say_v lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v wrought_v sign_n but_o unto_o they_o shall_v answer_v be_v make_v i_o know_v you_o not_o these_o sign_n say_v pighius_fw-la can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v forth_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v yet_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v wherefore_o in_o they_o faith_n be_v separate_v from_o righteousness_n but_o this_o he_o think_v be_v much_o more_o plain_o confirm_v by_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o ruler_n of_o the_o priest_n believe_v in_o christ_n 4â—_n john_n 12_o 4â—_n which_o yet_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v he_o but_o they_o which_o fly_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o salvation_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v 28._o mark_n 8_o 28._o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n these_o argument_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n more_o narrow_o examine_v they_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o that_o well_o agree_v with_o they_o book_n the_o judgement_n of_o epictetus_n touch_v his_o own_o book_n which_o epictetus_n pronounce_v of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v these_o be_v but_o sight_n or_o ghost_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v these_o reason_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o even_o as_o in_o coin_n of_o money_n we_o use_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o inscription_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o image_n as_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o also_o in_o argument_n ought_v we_o to_o weigh_v and_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o we_o first_o deny_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o in_o no_o wise_n admit_v it_o for_o against_o that_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o father_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 1._o 1._o john_n 5_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o so_o long_o as_o faith_n bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o commit_v not_o those_o sin_n which_o destroy_v the_o conscience_n and_o alienate_v we_o from_o god._n how_o then_o say_v pighius_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o from_o good_a work_n especial_o see_v john_n say_v 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o he_o which_o sin_v know_v not_o god_n this_o thing_n also_o see_v the_o father_n for_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ungratiousnesse_n of_o his_o time_n for_o that_o charity_n fear_n good_a work_n and_o such_o like_a be_v wax_v very_o cold_a thus_o write_v no_o man_n think_v upon_o the_o fear_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v no_o man_n consider_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o unbeléever_n shall_v come_v punishment_n and_o that_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o unfaithful_a of_o which_o thing_n our_o conscience_n will_v be_v afraid_a if_o it_o beléeve_v but_o because_o it_o beléeve_v not_o therefore_o be_v it_o utterlie_o without_o fear_n and_o if_o it_o beléeve_v then_o also_o will_v it_o beware_v and_o if_o it_o do_v beware_v than_o also_o shall_v it_o escape_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o with_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eschew_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o sin_n now_o let_v pighius_fw-la go_v and_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o good_a work_n this_o self-same_a thing_n do_v jerome_n together_o with_o cyprian_a affirm_v against_o the_o luciferian_o jerome_n jerome_n and_o if_o say_v he_o i_o beléeve_v true_o i_o will_v cleanse_v that_o hart_n wherewith_o god_n be_v see_v i_o will_v with_o my_o hand_n knock_v my_o breast_n i_o will_v with_o tear_n water_v my_o cheek_n i_o will_v have_v in_o my_o body_n a_o horror_n i_o will_v be_v pale_a in_o mouth_n i_o will_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o will_v wash_v they_o with_o weep_v and_o wipe_v they_o with_o my_o hair_n i_o will_v undoubted_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v go_v my_o hold_n thereof_o before_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v good_a work_n and_o repentance_n similitude_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n declare_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n a_o similitude_n 56_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o from_o good_a work_n that_o be_v from_o his_o effect_n for_o faith_n be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o firm_a and_o vehement_a assent_n and_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o a_o poor_a caitiff_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v shall_v receive_v a_o promise_n only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o those_o word_n straitwaie_o his_o mind_n will_v whole_o be_v change_v to_o mirth_n and_o will_v begin_v inwardlie_a to_o love_v the_o man_n that_o promise_v he_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v pleasure_v he_o in_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o that_o humane_a faith_n do_v draw_v with_o it_o wonder_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o christian_n faith_n be_v naked_a without_o good_a work_n and_o destitute_a and_o alone_a wherefore_o we_o now_o plain_o see_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o righteousness_n &_o from_o godly_a work_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o paul_n he_o say_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 3._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o know_v pighius_fw-la that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o general_a faith_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o justifi_v and_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o which_o be_v a_o free_a or_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o all_o thing_n
which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o be_v a_o certain_a vehement_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o certeinlie_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o miracle_n or_o that_o miracle_n chrysost_n chrysost_n of_o this_o faith_n chrysostome_n interprete_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o this_o distinction_n either_o part_n may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n miracle_n the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o unto_o this_o latter_a faith_n chrysostome_n apply_v these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 19_o matt._n 17_o 19_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n get_v thou_o hence_o and_o hurl_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v neither_o undoubted_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o when_o he_o rehearse_v up_o the_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o thus_o write_v unto_o one_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reckon_v faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o which_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o we_o diligent_o peise_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o paul_n keep_v the_o selfsame_o order_n in_o the_o 13._o 2._o verse_n 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o as_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n so_o there_o he_o put_v prophesieng_v and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o second_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n so_o there_o also_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n and_o as_o here_o so_o also_o there_o he_o put_v faith_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o as_o here_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o miracle_n follow_v faith_n so_o do_v it_o there_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n which_o they_o call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o wit_n paralogism_n a_o paralogism_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o some_o respect_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o iustifieng_v faith_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v absolute_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o compare_v two_o several_a kind_n that_o he_o will_v ascribe_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o property_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v deceive_v 57_o but_o pighius_fw-la see_v that_o by_o this_o easy_a and_o plain_a exposition_n all_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o author_n and_o patron_n thereof_o be_v chrysostome_n and_o to_o infringe_v it_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n paul_n manifest_o say_v all_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o singular_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o universal_a proposition_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v of_o universal_a proposition_n must_v be_v straighten_v unto_o that_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n entreat_v of_o that_o universal_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v streictn_v &_o abridge_v unto_o that_o matter_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n yet_o at_o this_o present_a only_o one_o shall_v suffice_v us._n paul_n in_o that_o selfsame_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 1._o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o natural_a philosophy_n with_o metaphysical_a and_o mathematical_a knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o other_o liberal_a science_n but_o only_o with_o all_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v perteine_v unto_o piety_n and_o unto_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a logical_a poetical_a and_o historical_a speech_n but_o only_o with_o those_o which_o shall_v perteine_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o godly_a admonition_n wherefore_o proposition_n although_o they_o be_v universal_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v abridge_v unto_o the_o matter_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v entreat_v of_o so_o likewsie_a that_o which_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n we_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o must_v be_v take_v of_o necessity_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v for_o paul_n straitwaie_o add_v so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o he_o in_o that_o universality_n see_v that_o this_o particular_a sentence_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o remove_v mountain_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v in_o smallness_n of_o quantity_n resemble_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n séed_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n as_o though_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v be_v require_v a_o wonder_a great_a faith_n he_o thus_o expound_v the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a suffice_v to_o work_v miracle_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a but_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o they_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o hugeness_n of_o a_o mountain_n think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v remoove_v without_o a_o certain_a incredible_a efficacy_n and_o greatness_n of_o faith_n neither_o help_v it_o much_o pighius_fw-la his_o cause_n that_o erasmus_n make_v answer_n unto_o the_o sorbonicall_a doctor_n erasmus_n erasmus_n reject_v this_o our_o interpretation_n for_o first_o his_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o secondlie_o false_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o praise_v charity_n by_o comparison_n but_o what_o praise_n shall_v that_o be_v say_v he_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v light_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o shall_v but_o coldlie_o praise_v a_o man_n which_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v better_a than_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o bear_n first_o this_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n compare_v not_o charity_n with_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o prophesieng_v of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prefer_v charity_n before_o they_o secondlie_o it_o be_v weak_a that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o our_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n shall_v compare_v charity_n only_o with_o free_a gift_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v charity_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o it_o abide_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v cease_v further_o it_o be_v a_o full_a comparison_n if_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o so_o afterward_o come_v in_o order_n to_o the_o virtue_n theological_a yea_o rather_o by_o that_o that_o
he_o say_v 16._o rom._n 15_o 16._o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o offerer_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n but_o contrariwise_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n 9_o man_n sin_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v 1._o sam._n 15_o 9_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v man_n may_v gréevouslie_o offend_v saul_n will_v have_v offer_v up_o ox_n and_o cattle_n lay_v aside_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v a_o unworthy_a and_o very_o unacceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o socrates_n in_o his_o second_o alcibiades_n concern_v the_o athenians_n that_o although_o they_o offer_v bountiful_a sacrifice_n and_o large_a gift_n unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v but_o slender_a success_n in_o their_o war_n wherefore_o when_o they_o take_v council_n of_o the_o oracle_n it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o god_n more_o esteem_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n than_o he_o do_v the_o rich_a gift_n of_o the_o athenians_n 4_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n must_v all_o monastical_a vow_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reject_v see_v we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v vow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o that_o they_o bound_v themselves_o to_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o superstitious_a worship_n they_o be_v willing_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n no_o necessity_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o which_o thing_n paul_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o 7._o chapter_n for_o these_o man_n very_o witting_o and_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o abbot_n and_o prior_n furthermore_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o good_n from_o they_o when_o as_o neither_o god_n command_v nor_o yet_o neighbour_n require_v and_o otherwhiles_o they_o bestow_v they_o upon_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o change_v their_o state_n and_o vocation_n without_o cause_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o free_a for_o they_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n nor_o yet_o to_o help_v their_o afflict_a neighbour_n who_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o friendship_n they_o have_v join_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o pilgrimage_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o saint_n condemn_v pilgrimage_n unto_o saint_n condemn_v common_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v no_o less_o condemn_v than_o the_o monastical_a vow_n see_v no_o scripture_n testify_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n beside_o this_o for_o obtain_v of_o help_n from_o god_n they_o attribute_v more_o to_o one_o place_n than_o unto_o another_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o like_a in_o every_o place_n moreover_o they_o make_v unprofitable_a expense_n and_o even_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v open_o command_v most_o shameful_o spend_v the_o time_n which_o they_o may_v have_v bestow_v in_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v namely_o vow_v the_o rule_n of_o vow_v to_o weigh_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o vow_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o this_o level_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v what_o vow_v they_o be_v which_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o jacob_n vow_v make_v against_o this_o our_o judgement_n although_o he_o can_v not_o have_v this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o inward_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prompt_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ingraff_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v very_o necessary_a namely_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o minister_n which_o must_v be_v sustain_v with_o the_o ten_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n and_o also_o a_o certain_a place_n appoint_v where_o man_n may_v meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o celebrate_v his_o divine_a praise_n and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o public_a prayer_n 5_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v speak_v by_o we_o concern_v a_o vow_n god_n whether_o a_o vow_n do_v please_v god_n this_o may_v not_o be_v overslip_v that_o god_n allow_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o vow_v see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o it_o &_o that_o david_n have_v publish_v a_o commandment_n for_o it_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n 12._o psal_n 76_o 12._o and_o perform_v it_o howbeit_o because_o there_o be_v some_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o a_o vow_n therefore_o vow_v the_o first_o objection_n that_o we_o must_v not_o vow_v we_o must_v now_o seek_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o first_o this_o objection_n be_v make_v forsomuch_o as_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o god_n without_o all_o bind_n of_o ourselves_o with_o vow_n therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o necessity_n see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v belove_v of_o we_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n do_v sufficient_o bind_v we_o and_o compel_v we_o to_o offer_v all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o god_n but_o this_o reason_n solution_n the_o solution_n which_o they_o bring_v do_v not_o exclude_v every_o cause_n of_o make_v a_o vow_n yet_o to_o make_v a_o vow_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o own_o self_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o other_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n objection_n the_o second_o objection_n here_o again_o they_o say_v if_o we_o vow_v we_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o liberty_n be_v go_v and_o that_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o please_v god_n most_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o franklie_o and_o willing_o that_o this_o which_o be_v object_v be_v most_o false_a this_o declare_v it_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o despoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n because_o they_o can_v sin_v any_o more_o for_o most_o free_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o love_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o celebrate_v and_o do_v it_o free_o and_o it_o be_v not_o voluntarines_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o necessity_n but_o constreint_a whereof_o it_o come_v that_o he_o which_o vow_v although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o bond_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n follow_v that_o he_o by_o force_n or_o constreint_a perform_v that_o which_o he_o vow_v and_o so_o must_v thou_o interpret_v paul_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v 7._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 7._o not_o grudginglie_o or_o of_o necessity_n that_o this_o necessity_n shall_v be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o unwillingnes_n and_o compulsion_n and_o not_o against_o every_o bond_n or_o necessity_n objection_n a_o three_o objection_n 6_o last_o they_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o great_a danger_n which_o make_v vow_n if_o they_o do_v transgress_v they_o and_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o lay_v a_o trap_n or_o a_o snare_n for_o themselves_o which_o thing_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 35._o verse_n 35._o the_o seven_o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v how_o then_o do_v these_o man_n so_o light_o entangle_v themselves_o which_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o make_v vow_n solution_n the_o solution_n to_o those_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o vow_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v know_v that_o they_o please_v god_n which_o vow_n when_o they_o please_v god_n and_o be_v require_v of_o he_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o perform_v they_o unto_o he_o werefore_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o new_a snare_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a provocation_n to_o pay_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v before_o neither_o be_v the_o danger_n here_o imminent_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o promise_v but_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n howbeit_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v bring_v danger_n by_o our_o own_o default_n must_v not_o always_o be_v shun_v for_o
understand_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o present_o be_v so_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v either_o they_o have_v some_o condition_n join_v with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v put_v absolute_o further_o either_o they_o stand_v in_o strength_n for_o this_o time_n only_o or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o some_o promise_n be_v legal_a and_o some_o evangelical_a they_o the_o legal_a promise_n have_v a_o condition_n join_v with_o they_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v brief_o i_o will_v now_o say_v that_o they_o be_v legal_a promise_n which_o have_v a_o condition_n annex_v so_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o due_a unless_o the_o law_n be_v most_o perfect_o satisfy_v and_o so_o those_o condition_n may_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reward_n if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v they_o which_o thing_n see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o infection_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v the_o reward_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o do_v all_o the_o consideration_n of_o merit_n be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o those_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a for_o albeit_o that_o through_o infirmity_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n evangelical_a how_o the_o legal_a promise_n become_v evangelical_a yet_o if_o we_o fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v regenerate_v begin_v a_o better_a life_n the_o promise_n which_o be_v legal_a be_v become_v evangelical_a not_o that_o we_o live_v under_o grace_n fulfil_v those_o condition_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o christ_n who_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o us._n after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 6_o the_o same_o respect_n also_o must_v be_v have_v of_o threaten_n 12._o how_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v 2._o sam._n 12._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o condition_n namely_o unless_o you_o repent_v must_v be_v add_v i_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o general_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o it_o appéer_v in_o david_n who_o repent_v and_o yet_o suffer_v that_o which_o nathan_n threaten_v he_o also_o moses_n repent_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o we_o otherwise_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v due_a as_o a_o reward_n to_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o repent_v be_v evangelical_a and_o while_o repentance_n be_v find_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o merit_n of_o this_o matter_n chrysostome_n write_v excellentlie_o well_o chrysost_n chrysost_n in_o his_o five_o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o comfort_v the_o people_n as_o concern_v the_o threaten_n of_o theodosius_n he_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n god_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o sentence_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o god_n and_o add_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o prince_n immediate_o after_o it_o be_v once_o speak_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o scarce_o may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v threaten_v any_o thing_n consist_v not_o in_o very_o hasty_a destruction_n neither_o yet_o remain_v it_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o entreaty_n nay_o rather_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n and_o step_n to_o salvation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v man_n home_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o condition_n 7_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n we_o must_v not_o always_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v straitwaie_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v defer_v they_o we_o must_v thus_o comfort_v ourselves_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v they_o howbeit_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o will_v after_o this_o manner_n exercise_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o seldom_o that_o god_n seem_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o threaten_v he_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n 13._o 1._o sa._n 16_o 13._o but_o with_o what_o misery_n do_v he_o first_o exercise_v he_o before_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o and_o a_o shepeheard_n after_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o court_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o saul_n etc._n 1._o sa._n 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v put_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o it_o want_v little_a but_o that_o he_o have_v come_v under_o his_o power_n when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o angel_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 32._o luk._n 1._o 32._o and_o yet_o until_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 23._o luk._n 3_o 23._o he_o live_v in_o small_a show_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o he_o be_v envy_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n pharisy_n and_o scribe_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o a_o great_a while_n ill_o entreat_v and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o esaie_n do_v very_o well_o admonish_v 16_o esaie_n 28_o 16_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v must_v not_o be_v hasty_a for_o god_n will_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o part_n be_v to_o prescribe_v nothing_o unto_o he_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 10._o 36._o verse_n 36._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v attain_v the_o promise_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v now_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o withdraw_v himself_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o must_v we_o say_v of_o threaten_n god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v overthrow_v the_o babylonian_n 8._o jere._n 50_o 14._o psa_fw-la 137_o 8._o yet_o do_v they_o flourish_v and_o triumph_n yea_o and_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o captivity_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o threaten_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o perform_v the_o same_o when_o he_o see_v a_o time_n convenient_a 8_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o apply_v unto_o that_o place_n for_o what_o say_v god_n i_o will_v not_o help_v that_o be_v 13._o jud._n 10_o 13._o not_o now_o present_o but_o afterward_o at_o a_o time_n convenient_a i_o will_v help_v yea_o and_o god_n oftentimes_o make_v answer_n even_o to_o ourselves_o inwardlie_o in_o our_o hart_n i_o will_v not_o help_v you_o for_o you_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v shall_v we_o cease_v to_o pray_v no_o very_o let_v we_o rather_o follow_v the_o hebrews_n they_o the_o sharp_a answer_n that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o more_o they_o increase_v their_o repentance_n john_n say_v 20._o joh._n 3_o 20._o if_o our_o hart_n do_v accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o hart_n our_o hart_n do_v then_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o say_v unto_o ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n god_n do_v more_o accuse_v we_o because_o he_o more_o see_v we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o wherefore_o david_n say_v 13._o psa_fw-la 19_o 13._o o_o lord_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n what_o remedy_n be_v there_o then_o for_o who_o be_v he_o be_v if_o our_o hart_n accuse_v we_o what_o the_o remedy_n be_v who_o own_o hart_n will_v not_o accuse_v let_v we_o convert_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o the_o hart_n will_v say_v he_o will_v not_o help_v let_v we_o say_v thereunto_o this_o i_o may_v believe_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o myself_o only_o but_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o from_o thence_o rise_v that_o confidence_n which_o paul_n have_v when_o he_o say_v 37._o rom._n 8_o 37._o who_o shall_v bring_v accusation_n against_o
judge_v far_o otherwise_o auerroës_n tertullian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n aristotle_n alexander_n aphrodysaeus_n auerroës_n yea_o and_o by_o very_o learned_a man_n to_o wit_n tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o aristotle_n himself_o that_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o alexander_n aphrodysaeus_n no_o mean_a peripatetic_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o auerroes_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o peripatetik_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o humane_a intelligence_n which_o by_o conceit_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o every_o man_n wherefore_o this_o principle_n that_o be_v assume_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n remain_v uncorrupt_a see_v it_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v know_v and_o evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o argument_n that_o be_v build_v thereupon_o stagger_v and_o can_v be_v count_v firm_a auicenna_n auicenna_n for_o auicenna_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n faith_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o join_v to_o the_o body_n because_o through_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o may_v procure_v unto_o itself_o both_o inward_a knowledge_v and_o science_n of_o thing_n which_o when_o it_o have_v once_o obtain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o resort_v again_o to_o that_o conjunction_n other_o confute_v this_o reason_n more_o subtle_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v continual_a when_o the_o original_n of_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o these_o be_v utterlie_o abolish_v restitution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v allege_v they_o set_v forth_o with_o a_o indifferent_a plain_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o tree_n say_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o lie_v along_o against_o his_o nature_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v restore_v if_o the_o root_n remain_v be_v quick_a because_o it_o spring_v and_o grow_v again_o but_o if_o the_o root_n be_v altogether_o pluck_v up_o the_o destruction_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o body_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o conjunction_n to_o be_v make_v again_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o desire_n thereof_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o will_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o thing_n impossible_a thus_o widoâ—…_n ethniks_n answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v but_o the_o faithful_a use_n the_o same_o reason_n &_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o confirm_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o confirm_v &_o free_a power_n of_o unite_n it_o with_o the_o body_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 17_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o must_v render_v punishment_n and_o reward_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v own_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o body_n punishment_n that_o the_o body_n also_o must_v have_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o because_o it_o can_v seem_v just_a that_o see_v these_o two_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v join_v both_o together_o do_v either_o right_a or_o wrong_n only_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v hereto_o the_o philosopher_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o god_n by_o justice_n that_o reward_v and_o punish_v as_o it_o have_v consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o give_v to_o each_o one_o either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n perhaps_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o firm_a and_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a providence_n so_o will_v they_o also_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o preservation_n of_o kind_n but_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v have_v as_o concern_v every_o particular_a further_o they_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n enough_o use_v in_o those_o very_a action_n good_a and_o evil_n for_o in_o well_o do_v there_o be_v a_o wonder_a ioifulnesse_n of_o conscience_n which_o excel_v all_o outward_a reward_n and_o again_o in_o do_v wicked_o man_n be_v woonderfullie_o vex_v neither_o can_v they_o escape_v the_o butchery_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v misery_n and_o unhappiness_n enough_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o at_o length_n they_o will_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a while_o the_o soul_n itself_o either_o receive_v reward_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o action_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o similitude_n bring_v of_o artificer_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unto_o who_o only_o be_v give_v a_o reward_n if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a web_n or_o build_v a_o fair_a house_n but_o unto_o the_o instrument_n which_o they_o use_v either_o in_o weave_v or_o in_o building_n there_o be_v no_o recompense_n make_v the_o which_o instrument_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n or_o loss_n if_o the_o work_n have_v in_o success_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n break_v a_o poison_a pot_n because_o some_o have_v perish_v by_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o same_o especial_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a &_o beautiful_a vessel_n neither_o do_v man_n break_v or_o cast_v away_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o any_o man_n be_v slay_v forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v instrument_n but_o not_o special_a cause_n howbeit_o wrath_n be_v sometime_o so_o outrageous_a as_o cup_n envenom_a be_v break_v and_o sword_n cast_v away_o wherefore_o see_v both_o the_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v and_o sometime_o do_v happen_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v probable_a but_o not_o necessary_a but_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o instrument_n instrument_n a_o distinction_n of_o instrument_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o instrument_n be_v conjoin_v and_o some_o dissever_v doubtless_o the_o body_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o bear_v away_o with_o it_o both_o punishment_n and_o profit_n for_o we_o see_v even_o while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v put_v out_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o general_a because_o infant_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o who_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n to_o yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o paul_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n say_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 58._o verse_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o labour_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o body_n therefore_o profit_n shall_v redound_v to_o they_o both_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n well-neare_a all_o the_o father_n use_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o other_o argument_n which_o be_v more_o feeble_a wherein_o be_v perceive_v no_o proof_n of_o resurrection_n but_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o the_o same_o 18_o day_n say_v they_o do_v daily_a as_o we_o see_v pass_v away_o and_o return_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n yesterday_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n with_o this_o day_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n also_o there_o be_v bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o herb_n and_o tree_n these_o thing_n seem_v in_o the_o winter_n season_n to_o be_v dead_a resurrection_n semblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o when_o the_o spring-time_n come_v they_o bud_v forth_o again_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o leaf_n they_o put_v forth_o flower_n and_o last_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utterlie_o dead_a in_o the_o winter_n season_n for_o there_o remain_v life_n still_o in_o they_o although_o it_o lie_v secret_a but_o thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v away_o because_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v alive_a and_o certeinlie_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n
a_o part_n be_v whole_o hold_v in_o gross_a of_o every_o one_o he_o add_v further_a that_o whosoever_o will_v arrogate_v this_o title_n unto_o himself_o be_v antichrist_n here_o we_o will_v add_v the_o minor_a but_o the_o pope_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o this_o title_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n must_v bear_v it_o with_o a_o indifferent_a mind_n if_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n last_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o john_n of_o constantinople_n what_o answer_n say_v he_o will_v thou_o make_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o office_n thou_o have_v so_o arrogantlie_o usurp_v here_o gregory_n confess_v that_o this_o title_n be_v meet_v for_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o foundation_n &_o strength_n of_o these_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reverse_v the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o whether_o christ_n institute_v one_o head_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o yea_o very_o say_v they_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v one_o head_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o man_n lean_a to_o a_o ruinous_a foundation_n peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n expound_v then_o christ_n thou_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v peter_n because_o thou_o have_v confess_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v i_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o now_o say_v paul_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o read_v among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n as_o in_o the_o apocalips_n we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n 14_o apo._n 21._o 14_o foundation_n be_v not_o here_o put_v for_o the_o root_n of_o the_o building_n but_o for_o the_o xij_o stone_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o foundation_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o object_n that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n yeâ—eies_n of_o yeâ—eies_n yea_o rather_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n without_o difference_n for_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o all_o 22._o joh._n 20._o 22._o and_o say_v unto_o all_o 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v you_o preach_v you_o the_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unto_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o feed_v feed_v yea_o rather_o they_o be_v all_o bid_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v sheep_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o of_o those_o word_n feed_v any_o sheep_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o other_o bishop_n feed_v you_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o be_v it_o chief_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o other_o feed_v thou_o 69_o mat._n 26._o 69_o because_o when_o he_o have_v thrice_o open_o deny_v christ_n he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o dignity_n wherefore_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o into_o his_o place_n bid_v he_o by_o name_n to_o feed_v howbeit_o what_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o alone_o he_o speak_v unto_o all_o by_o this_o also_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o which_o will_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a love_n towards_o christ_n paul_n although_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n 6._o gal._n 2._o 6._o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o peter_n or_o confer_v any_o thing_n with_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o authority_n and_o sufferance_n nay_o rather_o peter_n and_o paul_n so_o allot_v the_o province_n between_o they_o 7._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 7._o as_o peter_n teach_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o further_o peter_n admonish_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o how_o may_v any_o one_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n over_o other_o and_o bear_v himself_o as_o head_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v note_v john_n the_o apostle_n live_v until_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n under_o nero._n him_n do_v linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n succeed_v now_o if_o they_o will_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a unto_o clement_n he_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o so_o then_o let_v they_o either_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o subject_v the_o apostles-unto_a they_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n although_o they_o be_v manifest_o feign_v and_o invent_v yet_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o cite_v &_o high_o esteem_v by_o they_o then_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o james_n the_o apostle_n have_v this_o inscription_n clemens_n unto_o james_n bishop_n clemens_n call_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n rule_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v found_v every_o where_o by_o his_o providence_n wherefore_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o man_n the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v rule_v by_o one_o man_n how_o may_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v rule_v by_o one_o man_n sometime_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o great_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o embrace_v the_o parthian_n scythian_n indian_n &_o ethiopian_n and_o although_o it_o obtain_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o as_o titus_n linius_n say_v it_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o burden_n even_o so_o these_o man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o no_o one_o man_n may_v embrace_v the_o whole_a church_n they_o institute_v as_o it_o be_v a_o quadrumuirat_n that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o four_o patriarch_n namely_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v over_o syria_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n over_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n over_o asia_n greece_n and_o illyricum_n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o west_n part_n but_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n very_o this_o that_o they_o strive_v among_o themselves_o and_o rend_v the_o world_n in_o sunder_o for_o each_o one_o will_v reign_v over_o all_o and_o this_o welnéere_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o humane_a counsel_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o care_n not_o a_o dominion_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o rather_o write_v unto_o admonish_v counsel_v and_o reproove_v the_o church_n but_o neveâ—_n call_v nor_o can_v have_v call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o but_o we_o be_v sometime_o wont_v to_o say_v head_n the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o monster_n if_o it_o have_v two_o head_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o other_o in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v double_a head_a and_o so_o seem_v a_o monster_n this_o argument_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deride_v for_o a_o wife_n also_o have_v both_o her_o own_o head_n and_o her_o husband_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o monster_n rochester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o i_o marvel_v at_o rochester_n be_v so_o great_a a_o logician_n that_o he_o note_v not_o a_o false_a argument_n in_o that_o which_o he_o report_v of_o the_o wife_n for_o those_o two_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n for_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o other_o be_v economical_a but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n if_o a_o wife_n shall_v have_v two_o natural_a head_n or_o two_o economical_a head_n or_o two_o husband_n but_o they_o add_v pope_n the_o difference_n which_o they_o put_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n he_o pour_v not_o into_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o two_o head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o confess_v to_o
three_o unto_o emperor_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o schoolman_n as_o thomas_n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la de_fw-la jeiuni_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v decree_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v fast_v for_o even_o as_o say_v he_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v declare_v and_o ratify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v confuse_o and_o obscure_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o church_n may_v define_v &_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v confusedlie_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ostiensis_n ostiensis_n and_o ostiensis_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la say_v that_o such_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o he_o which_o contenm_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n that_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o east_n part_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnise_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o roman_a use_n albeit_o that_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o repress_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a bishop_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n deny_v this_o power_n unto_o bishop_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o refel_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v not_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v law_n they_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o say_v that_o law_n do_v belong_v unto_o doctrine_n be_v cicero_n what_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o law_n as_o cicero_n say_v be_v a_o command_v of_o honest_a thing_n and_o a_o repel_v of_o thing_n shameful_a so_o that_o see_v the_o church_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o teach_v if_o have_v also_o say_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o albeit_o peter_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n yet_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v oversight_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o punish_v they_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n may_v bind_v lose_v &_o excommunicate_a and_o whereas_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v any_o man_n into_o a_o snare_n 37_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 37_o they_o say_v he_o write_v this_o particular_o of_o virgin_n because_o chastity_n be_v not_o common_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o gather_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o law_n of_o virginity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n and_o that_o whereas_o esaie_n say_v 22._o esa_n 33._o 22._o thou_o be_v our_o lawmaker_n and_o king_n that_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n &_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o by_o the_o figure_n put_v figure_n antonomasia_fw-la be_v when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o proper_a name_n a_o other_o name_n be_v put_v antonomasia_fw-la because_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v of_o he_o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 3_o but_o whether_o these_o be_v law_n or_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v because_o it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o purpose_n wherefore_o let_v it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v to_o itself_o either_o canon_n or_o law_n or_o decree_n or_o statute_n or_o call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n thou_o will_v for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n and_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o outward_a discipline_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o certain_a outward_a bond_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v retain_v 5_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 5_o so_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v and_o man_n uncover_v 29_o acts._n 15._o 29_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n decree_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n from_o strangle_a and_o from_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n and_o always_o in_o counsel_n after_o they_o have_v do_v with_o doctrine_n they_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o discipline_n final_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n origen_n basill_n augustine_n and_o jerom._n the_o end_n of_o these_o law_n must_v be_v edify_a and_o good_a order_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o neessitie_n they_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n as_o in_o baptism_n concern_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v of_o sprinkle_v of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o penticost_n at_o which_o time_n only_a baptism_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o what_o place_n at_o what_o time_n after_o what_o manner_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v stand_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o evening_n unless_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v of_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o man_n will_v hear_v a_o sermon_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o other_o at_o a_o other_o time_n one_o in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o other_o in_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appoint_v such_o decree_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n other_o reason_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o ceremony_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o of_o old_a time_n they_o have_v many_o ceremony_n we_o as_o say_v augustine_n have_v very_o few_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 40_o 1._o co._n 14._o 40_o yet_o paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v unto_o order_n and_o comeliness_n howbeit_o this_o order_n consist_v not_o in_o great_a pomp_n in_o apparel_n in_o song_n in_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n and_o organ_n but_o in_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v unto_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n which_o may_v remove_v lightness_n confusion_n and_o barbarousness_n 4_o now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v church_n what_o manner_n of_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n such_o law_n shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o some_o to_o governaunce_n unto_o doctrine_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v necessary_a but_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v either_o express_o or_o by_o manifest_a and_o sound_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o of_o homonsion_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n for_o god_n express_o command_v in_o deuteronomie_n 32_o deut._n 12._o 32_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v unto_o his_o law_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o governance_n be_v distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o serve_v unto_o salvation_n of_o which_o sort_v none_o must_v be_v think_v unless_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o there_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o which_o we_o may_v use_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o indifferent_a law_n touch_v thâ—…_n indifferent_a unto_o this_o part_n only_o belong_v all_o this_o discourse_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v special_o take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o divine_a worship_v depend_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o matthew_n say_v out_o of_o esay_n 9_o matt._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n be_v precept_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n must_v remain_v simple_a and_o pure_a 14._o esa_n 29._o 23._o ibid._n v._o 14._o therefore_o god_n say_v in_o esay_n that_o he_o will_v send_v fury_n and_o madness_n upon_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o we_o see_v it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o dote_v they_o be_v mad_a and_o they_o can_v see_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a 10._o col._n 2._o 10._o paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n say_v if_o
will_v woonderfullie_o marvel_v if_o they_o shall_v now_o see_v man_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o that_o grace_n so_o bold_o and_o impudent_o command_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v do_v by_o priest_n and_o feign_a exorcist_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o speak_v by_o the_o latter_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o join_v of_o exorcism_n with_o baptism_n see_v they_o be_v allege_v without_o scripture_n and_o savour_n of_o superstition_n neither_o be_v do_v with_o any_o fruit_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o from_o whence_o the_o error_n spring_v it_o be_v declare_v before_o when_o we_o handle_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n 3._o etc._n etc._n further_o an_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v for_o that_o man_n have_v begin_v to_o attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o sacrament_n in_o which_o thing_n augustine_n otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o incomparable_a learning_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o infant_n do_v then_o first_o go_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o think_v it_o good_a not_o to_o use_v any_o new_a confutation_n only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v not_o attribute_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n exorcist_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o exorcist_n 22_o and_o thus_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n now_o come_v we_o to_o confute_v the_o reason_n allege_v first_o it_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n that_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v first_o do_v by_o receive_v of_o baptism_n see_v infant_n obtain_v this_o by_o the_o predestination_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o right_a of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o place_n shall_v therefore_o be_v give_v to_o exorcism_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n obtain_v this_o translation_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o same_o they_o receyve_v justification_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v adiur_v see_v they_o belong_v already_o unto_o christ_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o and_o evacuate_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o adjuration_n and_o exorcism_n and_o whereas_o otherwhile_o when_o adjuration_n be_v use_v the_o ill_a spirit_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v wring_v torment_a and_o vex_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o collusion_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n do_v fain_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o superstition_n may_v increase_v and_o may_v be_v long_a time_n nourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o blow_v out_o or_o exorcise_v the_o man_n nature_n make_v by_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o good_a but_o only_o endeavour_v by_o their_o adjuration_n to_o make_v feeble_a the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o original_a corruption_n lest_o then_o it_o shall_v as_o much_o hurt_n as_o it_o do_v before_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v much_o more_o justly_o and_o religious_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n further_o if_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n man_n ought_v to_o exorcise_v not_o only_o at_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n through_o out_o their_o whole_a life_n see_v man_n be_v endanger_v all_o their_o life_n long_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o by_o the_o naughty_a original_a corruption_n which_o do_v perpetuallie_o remain_v in_o they_o 5._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o but_o after_o what_o manner_n meat_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o use_v for_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n their_o be_v no_o need_n now_o to_o express_v see_v of_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o enough_o before_o they_o add_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v by_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o fault_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v by_o adjuration_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o we_o add_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v through_o christ_n either_o mitigate_v or_o turn_v into_o blessing_n and_o that_o therefore_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o that_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n be_v use_v therein_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o pure_a unto_o the_o faithful_a also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v allege_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 12._o eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n what_o this_o make_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v much_o less_o perceive_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n instruct_v we_o with_o a_o wonder_a complete_a armour_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o against_o celestial_a thing_n yet_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n to_o conclude_v they_o say_v that_o before_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v the_o impediment_n must_v be_v remoove_v namely_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o which_o they_o first_o take_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o but_o we_o must_v add_v that_o such_o obstacle_n be_v remoove_v by_o the_o might_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o adjuration_n unless_o perhaps_o in_o some_o one_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v endue_v peculiarlie_o from_o god_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o power_n or_o faculty_n we_o judge_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o whosoever_o they_o will_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o distribute_v these_o gift_n of_o his_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o will_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o question_n propound_v of_o papistical_a holy_a water_n 23_o the_o fact_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 21._o in_o 2._o king_n 2._o ver_fw-la 21._o whereinis_fw-la he_o apply_v salt_n to_o help_v the_o water_n of_o jerico_fw-la do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o pope_n imitate_v of_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perverse_a zeal_n who_o not_o only_o use_v salt_n in_o the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n but_o do_v also_o pour_v it_o into_o their_o holy_a water_n piacularis_fw-la aqua_fw-la lustralis_fw-la &_o piacularis_fw-la which_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v heinous_a water_n i_o marvel_v that_o they_o sometime_o use_v not_o fig_n since_o that_o esai_n once_o apply_v they_o in_o heal_v the_o sore_a of_o ezechias_n 7._o 4._o king_n 20._o 7._o howbeit_o so_o great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o in_o their_o feign_n and_o invention_n they_o not_o only_o exercise_v these_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n use_v but_o they_o also_o take_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o use_v for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o mingle_v the_o holy_a oil_n with_o balm_n but_o they_o make_v a_o notable_a lie_n see_v balm_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o long_a time_n and_o see_v they_o so_o bountifullie_o abuse_v salt_n they_o bewray_v themselves_o that_o the_o salt_n be_v become_v unsavourie_n caietanus_n cardinal_n caietanus_n which_o cardinal_n caietanus_n manifest_o confess_v when_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 13._o matt._n 5._o 13._o but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v make_v unsavourie_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o worth_a but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o man_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o spanyarde_n under_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o sack_v rome_n sack_v whereupon_o he_o say_v because_o we_o be_v now_o become_v unsavoury_a salt_n therefore_o be_v we_o cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o
to_o add_v article_n when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o speech_n very_o proper_a and_o significant_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o add_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n 2d_o mat._n 24._o 2d_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o divinity_n because_o this_o also_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v sad_a for_o his_o corporal_a departure_n he_o put_v they_o in_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v also_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n furthermore_o if_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o bread_n remain_v see_v that_o can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v leave_v only_o a_o signification_n and_o then_o the_o new_a sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a sacrament_n for_o those_o also_o do_v signify_v christ_n yea_o rather_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o outward_a show_n they_o do_v more_o express_v he_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o there_o brute_n beast_n be_v slay_v and_o their_o bloodshed_n which_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n happen_v not_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o marvel_n unto_o they_o that_o see_v christ_n promise_v in_o peter_n 3â—_n luk._n 22._o 3â—_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o forsake_v it_o in_o this_o idolatry_n and_o have_v not_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n against_o so_o great_a a_o abuse_n they_o argue_v also_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v present_a as_o it_o be_v conclude_v nothing_o shall_v be_v have_v more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o common_a meat_n and_o banquet_n for_o there_o also_o the_o faithful_a will_v understand_v a_o signification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v perish_v last_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v still_o retain_v his_o power_n and_o force_v which_o remain_v not_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v take_v away_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o word_n algerius_n a_o late_a writer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o 7._o chapter_n expound_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o touch_v the_o accident_n but_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o or_o into_o a_o better_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n 6_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o opinion_n be_v overthrow_v transubstantiation_n argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n 23_o 1._o co._n 11._o 23_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n 16_o paul_n name_v bread_n 5._o time_n 1._o co._n 10._o 16_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n five_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 17._o ib._n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o do_v participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 25_o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o also_o how_o often_o soever_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n 27._o ib._n ver_fw-la 27._o again_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 28._o verse_n 28._o last_o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a therefore_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v speech_n acts._n 2._o 46._o to_o break_v bread_n a_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n very_o i_o may_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o break_v of_o bread_n but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a and_o common_a meat_n 7._o esa_n 58._o 7._o as_o in_o esai_n the_o 58._o chapter_n break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o jeremy_n in_o his_o lamentation_n the_o 4._o 4._o verse_n 4._o chapter_n the_o little_a child_n desire_v their_o bread_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v break_v unto_o they_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o now_o see_v the_o place_n before_o cite_v be_v very_o plain_a they_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v take_v objection_n a_o objection_n but_o some_o cavil_n that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o speak_v after_o their_o manner_n this_o name_n be_v give_v of_o the_o end_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o like_a place_n 12._o exod._n 7._o 12._o when_o a_o serpent_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n it_o devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n which_o they_o also_o make_v of_o their_o rod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o job._n 4._o 19_o further_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v sundry_a time_n call_v earth_n because_o his_o body_n be_v make_v thereof_o woman_n also_o be_v by_o adam_n call_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n because_o she_o be_v frame_v thereof_o by_o god_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_o object_v because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o these_o change_n so_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o history_n &_o word_n drive_v we_o unto_o these_o figure_n and_o therefore_o we_o admit_v they_o let_v these_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v namely_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v also_o grant_v they_o these_o figure_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v now_o but_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o thereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v i_o wine_n which_o straight_o way_n will_v turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o i_o have_v that_o vinegar_n in_o a_o pot_n i_o may_v fit_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o wine_n not_o that_o it_o be_v then_o wine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v wine_n before_o but_o here_o the_o sense_n judge_v of_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o vinegar_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o neither_o the_o sense_n nor_o reason_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n drive_v we_o to_o confess_v such_o a_o change_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 7_o they_o object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o john_n in_o the_o second_o chapt._n objection_n john_n 2._o 9_o a_o objection_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n which_o be_v make_v wine_n whereby_o they_o will_v show_v that_o the_o wine_n new_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o water_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o simple_o water_n but_o answer_n a_o answer_n water_n which_o be_v make_v wine_n but_o this_o declaration_n shall_v they_o not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o fly_v also_o sometime_o to_o the_o 6._o objection_n an_o other_o objection_n chapter_n of_o john_n so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v bread_n in_o this_o place_n not_o bread_n that_o be_v of_o wheat_n or_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o the_o 6._o 51._o verse_n 51._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v call_v bread_n where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o against_o they_o make_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 6_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 6_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v
that_o they_o say_v sacrifice_n a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n be-because_a christ_n be_v not_o here_o slay_v nor_o yet_o his_o blood_n violent_o draw_v forth_o answer_n a_o answer_n for_o although_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v yet_o without_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o these_o man_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n so_o speak_v because_o they_o will_v only_o have_v a_o memory_n here_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n thereof_o objection_n a_o objection_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n moreover_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v blood_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o man_n will_v say_v howsoever_o they_o paint_v and_o colour_n the_o matter_n if_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a but_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v raw_a flesh_n insomuch_o as_o no_o reason_n be_v bring_v either_o by_o they_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sodden_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o nothing_o thereof_o shall_v be_v eat_v raw_a 21_o beside_o forth_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n sacramental_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o in_o sacrament_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v sacramental_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o sacramental_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o in_o sacrament_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o desire_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v require_v further_o if_o we_o weigh_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o that_o last_o supper_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n if_o we_o demand_v further_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o give_v they_o can_v determine_v with_o themselves_o some_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v such_o as_o he_o have_v namely_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a body_n body_n whether_o christ_n give_v his_o passable_a body_n or_o whether_o his_o glorify_a body_n howbeit_o such_o a_o body_n with_o those_o condition_n which_o it_o then_o have_v may_v not_o carnal_o as_o these_o man_n dream_v be_v contain_v in_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n but_o other_o which_o think_v themselves_o wise_a say_v that_o christ_n in_o himself_o have_v a_o body_n mortal_a and_o passable_a but_o that_o in_o bread_n he_o give_v a_o glorify_a and_o spiritual_a body_n then_o do_v that_o make_v against_o they_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o where_o he_o plain_o extend_v his_o speech_n both_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o he_o then_o have_v and_o unto_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n possess_v for_o these_o glorify_a and_o impassable_a thing_n he_o receive_v not_o until_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v but_o admit_v it_o as_o they_o say_v we_o argue_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n passable_a and_o glorify_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o as_o they_o can_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o one_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o very_a time_n you_o make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v twain_o experience_n and_o the_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n because_o they_o write_v that_o victor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n die_v by_o drink_v of_o poison_n out_o of_o the_o chalice_n eucharist_n a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n poison_a by_o take_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v by_o take_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o transubstantiate_v be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v cast_v away_o what_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o that_o only_a accident_n be_v remain_v how_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v we_o know_v that_o every_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o speak_v consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o matter_n they_o say_v be_v the_o sign_n or_o element_n but_o the_o form_n they_o say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o two_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o one_o so_o as_o nothing_o thereof_o shall_v remain_v but_o accident_n otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o composition_n and_o conjunction_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o they_o deprive_v of_o quantity_n place_n and_o distance_n of_o part_n so_o as_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o piece_n thereof_o 22_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 17_o 1._o co._n 12._o 27_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 10._o chapter_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o martyr_n the_o sacrifice_n undoubted_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o martyr_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o both_o the_o body_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n mystical_a no_o more_o therefore_o be_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o appoint_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n mystical_a so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n aswell_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o aswell_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o ungodlie_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o disproove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o see_v infidel_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v the_o inward_a man_n they_o altogether_o want_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o shall_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o augustine_n plain_o say_v that_o none_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o jerom_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n upon_o jeremy_n the_o 22._o chapter_n and_o whereas_o he_o infer_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o esay_n the_o 66._o chapter_n while_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o body_n &_o in_o spirit_n neither_o do_v they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o do_v drink_v his_o blood_n and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o whereas_o here_o they_o so_o very_o often_o pretend_v unto_o we_o many_o miracle_n we_o must_v not_o so_o easy_o give_v credit_n because_o miracle_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o wonder_a thing_n by_o who_o unaccustomed_a happen_v a_o weight_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o then_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o may_v be_v easy_o lead_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o be_v no_o visible_a thing_n change_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o admiration_n miracle_n how_o they_o crave_v in_o vain_a the_o help_n of_o miracle_n wherefore_o they_o seem_v in_o vain_a to_o crave_v help_n of_o miracle_n the_o virgin_n in_o deed_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o she_o sensible_o
depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o consecrate_v the_o cup_n as_o by_o distribute_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o the_o cavil_v be_v utterlie_o confute_v first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o first_o 6_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n use_v both_o kind_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o the_o christian_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o time_n afterward_o say_v they_o it_o see_v that_o the_o lie_v people_n may_v be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v our_o pope_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v not_o who_o be_v most_o plentifullie_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o we_o see_v but_o mere_a darkness_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o most_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o add_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o error_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v avoid_v who_o perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o part_n from_o the_o blood_n as_o though_o the_o body_n shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n without_o blood_n these_o be_v their_o monstrous_a opinion_n none_o of_o the_o heretic_n ever_o devise_v this_o kind_n of_o error_n but_o admit_v there_o have_v be_v sometime_o such_o a_o heresy_n may_v it_o not_o otherwise_o be_v amend_v than_o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n vndoutedlie_o many_o pernicious_a opinion_n may_v arise_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o remain_v and_o will_v they_o because_v of_o those_o thing_n take_v away_o this_o also_o second_o to_z the_o second_o 7_o and_o that_o which_o they_o object_n as_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o basil_n we_o pass_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o the_o whole_a east_n part_v obey_v they_o &_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oftentimes_o counsel_n do_v err_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n chalcedon_n ephesus_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v under_o cyprian_a and_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n shameful_o err_v when_o it_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o condemn_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o i_o have_v warn_v that_o counsel_n have_v not_o always_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n there_o have_v the_o overhand_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o oftentimes_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o better_a here_o brag_v they_o our_o church_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v err_v they_o use_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accident_n a_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v by_o he_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o master_n builder_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o master_n builder_n in_o building_n do_v not_o amiss_o but_o because_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o cogitation_n and_o perhaps_o have_v droonke_v overmuch_o therefore_o he_o otherwhile_o do_v amiss_o 20_o joh._n 14._o 15._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o the_o church_n say_v they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v at_o any_o time_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v this_o promise_n want_v but_o be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v judge_v right_o even_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o most_o corrupt_a season_n be_v simeon_n zacharias_n elizabeth_n john_n baptist_n mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o joseph_n nathanael_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n prevail_v and_o error_n be_v discover_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o gather_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o always_o define_v well_o in_o counsel_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a how_o shall_v this_o be_v know_v of_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v whether_o they_o have_v decree_v well_o or_o amiss_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o confute_v other_o their_o argument_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a third_z to_z the_o third_z as_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o mean_n against_o this_o make_v cyprian_a in_o the_o epistle_n now_o allege_v against_o the_o aquarij_fw-la where_o he_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o sacrament_n great_a precept_n 19_o matt._n 5._o 19_o and_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n moreover_o the_o place_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 4._o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o number_n the_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n yet_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o god._n precept_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o from_o which_o we_o be_v never_o loose_v as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o prohibit_v also_o that_o same_o sum_n whereof_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o execute_v except_o it_o be_v when_o time_n place_n and_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o holy_a thing_n every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o certain_a day_n and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n they_o can_v not_o always_o be_v void_a of_o outward_a work_v sometime_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o fight_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n neither_o may_v circumcision_n be_v minister_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o that_o will_v desire_v baptism_n have_v baptism_n impute_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v impute_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o work_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o when_o thou_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 1._o deut._n 10._o 1._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n will_v alter_v some_o thing_n about_o the_o holy_a service_n and_o they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n oza_n die_v for_o his_o rashness_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 6._o 2._o paral._n 26_o for_o 16._o and_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n why_o be_v they_o not_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o pretty_a sacrificer_n who_o take_v very_o careful_a heed_n in_o their_o mass_n that_o they_o say_v not_o mass_n without_o their_o orarium_fw-la or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o without_o their_o stole_n or_o maniple_n and_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n mere_a toy_n and_o trifle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o beware_v that_o we_o pass_v not_o over_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v and_o among_o the_o ethnic_n there_o be_v very_o great_a care_n have_v in_o their_o sacred_a ceremony_n lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v trip_v or_o miss_v in_o a_o word_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v no_o light_a
neither_o delight_n themselves_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o that_o condemnation_n which_o be_v rash_o do_v for_o they_o know_v that_o their_o brother_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n 4â—_n rom._n 14._o 4â—_n either_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n but_o we_o entreat_v now_o of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o of_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n who_o part_n be_v by_o office_n to_o be_v inquisitive_a touch_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n wherefore_o all_o man_n aswell_o subject_n as_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o judge_v sin_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o by_o admonish_v and_o punish_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o call_n least_o vice_n do_v spread_v far_o abroad_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o release_v just_a punishment_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n 13._o in_o 1._o sam._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 23_o of_o this_o question_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n on_o both_o part_n for_o first_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o clemency_n which_o will_v be_v do_v in_o vain_a unless_o they_o may_v forgive_v also_o david_n forgive_v seditious_a man_n 23._o 2._o sam._n 19_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o swear_v unto_o semei_n that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v he_o and_o paul_n commend_v onesimus_n 9_o phil._n 9_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n unto_o his_o master_n philemon_n &_o pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o the_o use_n be_v among_o christian_a emperor_n that_o in_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n release_v that_o punishment_n may_v be_v release_v when_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v celebrate_v the_o prison_n be_v set_v at_o large_a and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o custom_n be_v 15._o mat._n 27._o 15._o that_o in_o easter_n some_o one_o condemn_a man_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o augustine_n make_v intercession_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n which_o have_v not_o only_o trouble_v religion_n but_o also_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o the_o christian_n further_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o of_o old_a time_n that_o if_o a_o guilty_a person_n have_v flee_v unto_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v without_o harm_n and_o hereof_o chrysostome_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o gainas_n 24_o also_o there_o want_v not_o firm_a argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n punishment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forgive_v just_a punishment_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o godly_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v and_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a work_n to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a see_v it_o profit_v the_o common_a weal_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n moreover_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o prince_n be_v hinder_v for_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o if_o they_o use_v not_o when_o time_n and_o cause_n require_v they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n beside_o he_o that_o release_v punishment_n give_v of_o another_o and_n not_o of_o his_o own_o since_o judgement_n be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralip_n the_o 19_o 6._o deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o par._n 19_o 6._o chapter_n josaphat_n say_v exercise_v judgement_n not_o only_o for_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o appoint_v they_o but_o god_n appoint_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n wherefore_o no_o man_n shall_v diminish_v or_o take_v they_o away_o but_o that_o god_n appoint_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o grievous_a sin_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o the_o people_n desire_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o for_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o hear_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n that_o god_n hear_v these_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v give_v moses_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o will_v provide_v that_o no_o prophet_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v want_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o from_o among_o your_o own_o brethren_n but_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v inquisition_n against_o he_o howbeit_o this_o place_n proove_v not_o that_o that_o punishment_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n more_o certain_a be_v the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n if_o say_v god_n there_o shall_v happen_v a_o difficult_a case_n 8._o verse_n 8._o you_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o unto_o a_o levite_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o levite_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o that_o be_v for_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n samuel_n counsel_n be_v demand_v as_o concern_v that_o matter_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o a_o judge_n they_o give_v not_o ear_n unto_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o deed_n god_n may_v have_v forgive_v they_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v unto_o mischief_n when_o man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o either_o through_o grace_n or_o reward_v they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a this_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n god_n command_v that_o all_o the_o amalachites_n shall_v be_v slay_v saul_n spare_v agag_n their_o king_n 9_o 1_o sa._n 15._o 2._o ib._n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v grievous_o reproove_v by_o samuel_n because_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v 14._o ib._n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v spare_v benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v 35._o 1._o king_n 20._o 35._o thy_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o deed_n the_o prince_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v he_o that_o be_v innocent_a so_o must_v he_o not_o let_v he_o escape_v that_o be_v guilty_a yea_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o murderer_n from_o my_o altar_n and_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 12._o deu._n 19_o 12._o final_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o prince_n judgement_n of_o death_n will_v be_v sell_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v at_o pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o have_v we_o argument_n on_o both_o part_n propose_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o question_n propose_v 25_o but_o here_o must_v we_o consider_v that_o some_o law_n there_o be_v humane_a and_o other_o some_o divine_a and_o it_o belong_v much_o to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o sort_n they_o be_v for_o humane_a law_n because_o they_o procee_v of_o a_o weak_a reason_n be_v never_o perfect_a neither_o can_v they_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n or_o foresee_v all_o chance_n and_o circumstance_n follow_v why_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v wherefore_o oftentimes_o if_o we_o shall_v severe_o and_o sharp_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n many_o unjust_a thing_n will_v be_v decree_v and_o so_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o need_v of_o moderation_n needful_a a_o interpretation_n of_o humane_a law_n be_v needful_a and_o interpretation_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moderation_n be_v the_o bridle_n and_o rule_v of_o humane_a law_n when_o we_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o the_o counsel_n &_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n furthermore_o lawyer_n may_v interpret_v man_n law_n if_o they_o seem_v doubtful_a either_o by_o other_o law_n or_o by_o example_n of_o former_a judgement_n or_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n or_o else_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o to_o correct_v or_o change_v or_o to_o mitigate_v a_o law_n be_v not_o any_o private_a man_n part_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n alone_o who_o make_v the_o law_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la a_o judge_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n otherwise_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v buy_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o pandectes_fw-la de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la &_o senatus_n consultis_fw-la but_o now_o can_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unperfect_a so_o as_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n for_o
he_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o achab_n so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o make_v wherefore_o he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o romanistes_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o reason_n because_o they_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n equal_a unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o account_v they_o great_a 25._o how_o the_o word_n of_o trouble_v be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n josua_n 7._o 25._o now_o rest_v it_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n of_o trouble_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n it_o be_v say_v that_o achan_n trouble_v the_o people_n because_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o have_v convey_v of_o the_o thing_n accurse_v which_o thing_n gréevouslie_o displease_v also_o jacob_n say_v to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n you_o trouble_v i_o 29_o gen._n 34._o 29_o for_o against_o right_n and_o equity_n and_o promise_n make_v you_o slay_v the_o sichemite_n the_o three_o day_n after_o their_o circumcision_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o do_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o gal._n 1._o 6._o i_o marvel_v of_o you_o that_o you_o so_o soon_o depart_v from_o christ_n to_o a_o other_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o trouble_v you_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n trouble_v the_o christian_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o gospel_n 11_o but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o livelie_a law_n and_o that_o he_o represent_v god_n seditious_a that_o those_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o magistrate_n be_v seditious_a they_o which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o be_v justly_o say_v to_o be_v seditious_a see_v they_o asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v take_v away_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v reverence_v obey_v how_o far_o forth_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v neither_o must_v we_o be_v against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o honest_a civil_a decree_n or_o else_o while_o he_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a although_o they_o may_v otherwhile_o seem_v to_o be_v gréevous_a &_o painful_a 18._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o for_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v our_o master_n though_o they_o be_v froward_a 41._o matt._n 5._o 41._o and_o thither_o may_v be_v draw_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v constrain_v thou_o to_o go_v one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o coat_n give_v he_o also_o thy_o cloak_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v command_v ungodlie_a thing_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v neither_o must_v he_o be_v obey_v 19_o acts._n 4._o 19_o for_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n if_o he_o command_v to_o worship_n image_n to_o corrupt_v and_o deform_v the_o sacrament_n or_o command_v dishonest_a custom_n or_o will_v adventure_v to_o set_v forth_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v he_o neither_o by_o so_o do_v can_v the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n or_o trouble_v be_v lay_v against_o us._n and_o not_o only_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v but_o we_o must_v also_o gainsay_v and_o repugn_v ungodliness_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 4._o matt._n 23._o 1._o matt._n 3._o 7._o &_o 14._o 4._o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o think_v that_o those_o man_n be_v troubler_n be_v a_o wicked_a part_n etc._n exod._n 7._o 6._o etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v against_o pharaoh_n in_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o by_o he_o they_o be_v call_v seditious_a whenas_o yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o etc._n esa_n 6._o 4._o 1._o king_n 15._o 11._o 2._o king_n 18._o 3._o 2._o king_n 21._o 1._o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v josias_n ezechias_n and_o asah_n seditious_a prince_n when_o they_o overthrewe_v the_o image_n idol_n and_o superstition_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v erect_v and_o hold_v in_o estimation_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o also_o the_o roman_a prince_n will_v have_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o not_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o abraham_n will_v not_o worship_n the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v woorship_v in_o his_o country_n 18._o dan._n 2._o 18._o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezar_a we_o will_v not_o worship_n thy_o image_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a account_v seditious_a wherefore_o let_v the_o magistrate_n be_v obey_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n when_o he_o command_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o rule_v by_o just_a decree_n or_o command_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o it_o be_v demand_v prince_n whether_o elias_n in_o call_v the_o king_n a_o troubler_n violate_v that_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n whether_o elias_n in_o call_v the_o king_n a_o troubler_n go_v against_o that_o precept_n whereby_o god_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n we_o answer_v that_o commandment_n be_v violate_v when_o that_o be_v do_v rash_o or_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n or_o else_o when_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v contemn_v which_o thing_n elias_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o he_o accuse_v his_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o function_n 32._o luk_n 13._o 32._o and_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n sometime_o it_o further_v very_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v reproove_v and_o that_o be_v do_v without_o sedition_n or_o trouble_v but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o prince_n 12_o let_v we_o divide_v subject_n end_n in_o judg._n â—_o about_o the_o end_n so_o as_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v mere_a private_a man_n and_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n inferior_a as_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o a_o manner_n depend_v of_o they_o as_o among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o rome_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n those_o which_o only_o be_v subject_a and_o count_v altogether_o private_a ought_v not_o to_o arise_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n and_o displace_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n or_o degree_n 18._o ephe._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n have_v command_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o servant_n shall_v obey_v their_o lord_n how_o rigorous_a and_o hard_a soever_o they_o be_v moreover_o 1._o rom._n â—3_n 1._o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o power_n and_o they_o which_o resist_v the_o power_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 20._o jere._n 27._o &_o 29._o 2._o king_n 24_o 20._o god_n will_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v obey_v nabuchadnezar_a and_o be_v angry_a with_o zedechias_n the_o king_n because_o he_o revolt_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o jeremie_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7._o jer._n 29._o 7._o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n â—_o 1._o sam._n 24._o â—_o david_n also_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o any_o difficulty_n and_o to_o his_o great_a commodity_n the_o godly_a soldier_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la obey_v the_o same_o julianus_n in_o fight_v and_o pitch_v their_o camp_n neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v arm_v draw_v weapon_n against_o that_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n phocas_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v mauritius_n possess_v the_o empire_n by_o great_a violence_n and_o injustice_n and_o write_v unto_o gregory_n at_o rome_n who_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o prince_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o great_a reverence_n 13_o but_o there_o be_v other_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o in_o place_n and_o dignity_n be_v inferior_a unto_o prince_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v
of_o they_o shall_v remain_v otherwise_o the_o heretic_n will_v always_o say_v that_o indeed_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o but_o a_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n d._n tresham_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_o answerable_a to_o christ_n as_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o even_o as_o true_a bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o so_o must_v likewise_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o the_o which_o make_v most_o of_o all_o against_o your_o second_o question_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o the_o similitude_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o currant_n d._n martyr_n you_o answer_v indeed_o that_o this_o make_v against_o i_o because_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v you_o answer_v nothing_o hitherto_o to_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o father_n except_o it_o be_v in_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n remain_v unassoil_v for_o the_o father_n bring_v the_o same_o chéeflie_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o the_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a but_o after_o what_o manner_n i_o appoint_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n now_o by_o the_o testimony_n allege_v we_o have_v conclude_v effectual_o that_o bread_n remain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o have_v theodoretus_n who_o against_o eutyches_n write_v excellent_a dialog_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o transubstantiation_n theodoretus_n bring_v the_o same_o comparison_n and_o plain_o deni_v transubstantiation_n he_o thus_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v sign_n he_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n undoubted_o not_o change_v the_o nature_n itself_o but_o join_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o second_o dialog_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o heretic_n oppose_v after_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v after_o one_o sort_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o the_o same_o invocation_n they_o be_v change_v and_o make_v other_o thing_n so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o the_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o catholic_a answer_v thou_o be_v catch_v even_o in_o the_o same_o net_n which_o thou_o thyself_o do_v lay_v for_o neither_o do_v those_o mystical_a sign_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n since_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o shape_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v against_o eutyches_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o doctor_n cyprian_a augustine_n gelasius_n and_o theodoretus_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v between_o themselves_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o change_v because_o of_o the_o agréeablenesse_n which_o it_o have_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o as_o well_o the_o humanity_n as_o divinity_n remain_v entire_a d._n tresham_n reduce_v your_o argument_n into_o a_o form_n and_o then_o i_o will_v shape_v you_o a_o answer_n d._n martyr_n this_o be_v theodoretus_n reason_n as_o bread_n remain_v entire_a in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o christ_n body_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v d._n tresham_n this_o make_v still_o with_o i_o and_o conclude_v that_o therein_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o in_o your_o second_o question_n deny_v again_o this_o theodoretus_n who_o you_o cite_v be_v a_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o that_o appear_v manifest_o enough_o by_o the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o eight_o action_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o heretic_n deserve_v no_o authority_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n d._n martyr_n that_o theodoretus_n be_v no_o nestorian_a no_o man_n can_v prove_v better_a than_o himself_o who_o write_v against_o all_o the_o heretic_n which_o go_v before_o he_o leave_v not_o nestorius_n untouched_a yea_o rather_o he_o write_v a_o whole_a particular_a chapter_n against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o very_a fit_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o happen_v for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n there_o fall_v out_o very_o gréevous_a offence_n between_o cyrill_n which_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n because_o cyrill_n with_o his_o fellow_n have_v proceed_v to_o the_o condemnation_n &_o deprivation_n of_o nestorius_n without_o expect_v of_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o humanity_n exercise_v among_o themselves_o hatred_n not_o beséeme_v for_o christian_n and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v one_o a_o other_o and_o depose_v one_o another_o but_o afterward_o they_o return_v into_o friendship_n again_o and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dissension_n theodoretus_n which_o favour_v john_n write_v against_o the_o excommunication_n which_o cyrill_n make_v wherein_o he_o charge_v he_o gréevouslie_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v diligent_o read_v the_o matter_n he_o shall_v hardly_o find_v by_o that_o writing_n that_o theodoretus_n either_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o else_o favour_v any_o ill_a opinion_n of_o nestorius_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o adversary_n and_o such_o as_o favour_v cyrill_n do_v so_o slander_v he_o howbeit_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o eight_o action_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o theodoretus_n be_v false_o slander_v and_o there_o it_o appear_v how_o excellent_a a_o testimony_n he_o have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n by_o who_o he_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o seat_n and_o he_o open_o accurse_a nestorius_n with_o who_o he_o show_v that_o he_o never_o concur_v in_o opinion_n of_o the_o very_a which_o theodoretus_n there_o be_v read_v somewhat_o in_o bessarion_n cardinal_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o florentine_a council_n since_o therefore_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o refuse_v but_o allow_v of_o his_o confession_n why_o do_v not_o you_o admit_v of_o his_o purgation_n and_o since_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o eutyches_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n he_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o right_a beléever_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o must_v not_o easy_o be_v deny_v as_o you_o will_v they_o shall_v and_o we_o must_v give_v more_o credit_n unto_o the_o council_n unto_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o unto_o many_o bishop_n more_o than_o unto_o that_o same_o one_o monk_n nicephorus_n d._n tresham_n that_o purgation_n be_v not_o equal_a or_o to_o be_v admit_v wherewith_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o let_v a_o other_o man_n praise_v thou_o say_v solomon_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o cyrill_n write_v many_o thing_n against_o he_o again_o he_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a author_n and_o no_o man_n have_v he_o but_o you_o wherefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v cite_v for_o define_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n d._n martyr_n heresy_n a_o excellent_a way_n for_o every_o one_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o heresy_n yes_o very_o when_o any_o man_n faith_n be_v bring_v into_o question_n every_o man_n be_v a_o competent_a witness_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o so_o be_v one_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o arainisme_n he_o may_v no_o better_o way_n purge_v himself_o than_o by_o detest_a of_o arrius_n and_o by_o write_v against_o he_o but_o if_o you_o think_v that_o theodoret_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o he_o contend_v against_o cyrill_n and_o for_o that_o cyrill_n write_v against_o he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o will_v reject_v cyprian_a because_o he_o once_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o dissent_v from_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o other_o doctor_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o you_o may_v as_o justly_o refuse_v the_o write_n of_o epiphanius_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_n who_o so_o earnest_o strive_v and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o that_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v displace_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o he_o be_v
we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o wonder_a power_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v among_o us._n neither_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v together_o both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o that_o a_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v make_v blood_n after_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v gregory_n to_o gregory_n gregory_n likewise_o in_o registro_fw-la say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v as_o well_o of_o sweet_a bread_n as_o of_o leaven_a bread_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v bread_n to_o remain_v epiphanius_n to_o epiphanius_n beside_o this_o epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o and_o that_o place_n do_v most_o of_o all_o make_v for_o us._n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o for_o a_o answer_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o read_v his_o word_n we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v these_o thing_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o this_o and_o this_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o image_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o member_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a and_o insensible_a form_n as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v i_o this_o and_o this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o beléeve_v his_o say_n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o he_o speak_v it_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o hereof_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o beléeve_v not_o the_o very_a body_n to_o be_v there_o he_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n propound_v i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o question_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o substance_n into_o the_o true_a body_n &_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n d._n martyr_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o allege_v much_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v discourse_v yesterday_o and_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o frame_v somewhat_o a_o large_a answer_n unto_o those_o matter_n which_o i_o in_o the_o objection_n use_v against_o the_o other_o adversary_n but_o now_o if_o i_o will_v show_v of_o what_o strength_n your_o answer_n be_v the_o disputation_n will_v be_v exceed_a long_a again_o since_o i_o have_v other_o reason_n in_o the_o show_v whereof_o this_o day_n space_n as_o i_o think_v will_v not_o suffice_v i_o give_v you_o my_o word_n that_o upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o i_o will_v repeat_v all_o these_o saieng_n of_o you_o and_o will_v declare_v of_o how_o small_a strength_n they_o be_v to_o weaken_v my_o part_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lest_o any_o shall_v slander_v i_o without_o cause_n and_o by_o your_o word_n be_v move_v to_o draw_v i_o into_o envy_n i_o protest_v that_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n do_v receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o feign_a or_o fantastical_a body_n but_o now_o only_o be_v call_v into_o question_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o same_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o say_v spiritual_o and_o that_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v embrace_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v present_a but_o you_o affirm_v that_o we_o take_v it_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o carnal_o and_o i_o whole_o persuade_v myself_o and_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v do_v not_o tend_v to_o a_o division_n of_o the_o auditory_a as_o you_o accuse_v i_o but_o unto_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o omit_v these_o matter_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n in_o all_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n observe_v and_o keep_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n that_o a_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o analogy_n cicero_n call_v a_o conveniency_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la will_v that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o do_v he_o also_o testify_v unto_o boniface_n where_o because_o of_o this_o likeness_n he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o see_v therefore_o the_o eucharist_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n you_o which_o by_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n overthrow_v the_o analogy_n which_o consist_v therein_o that_o even_o as_o we_o be_v natural_o nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n eucharist_n two_o kind_n of_o analogy_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v nourish_v spiritual_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o mystical_a body_n therein_o do_v the_o similitude_n stand_v that_o even_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n consist_v of_o much_o gather_n and_o press_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n and_o many_o grape_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n stand_v of_o many_o member_n which_o grow_v up_o together_o in_o one_o d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v depart_v the_o analogy_n also_o be_v take_v away_o d._n martyr_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o for_o even_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v natural_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n accident_n that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o nourish_v by_o accident_n so_o spiritual_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o nourish_v by_o accident_n but_o by_o substance_n d._n chadse_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o analogy_n for_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v have_v before_o the_o consecration_n for_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o when_o consecration_n be_v finish_v there_o remain_v accident_n which_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o that_o similitude_n and_o those_o outward_a thing_n do_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o which_o you_o seek_v and_o they_o be_v leave_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n because_o we_o may_v not_o loathe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o conveniency_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v remain_v d._n martyr_n your_o answer_n stand_v upon_o many_o chief_a point_n i_o will_v reply_v to_o every_o one_o by_o itself_o first_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n by_o which_o substance_n we_o be_v nourish_v it_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o conveniency_n be_v by_o you_o take_v away_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v now_o a_o sacrament_n where_o also_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v you_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n you_o take_v it_o away_o and_o so_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v in_o baptism_n be_v keep_v a_o analogy_n because_o water_n remain_v doubtless_o in_o baptism_n it_o fare_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n for_o by_o the_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v common_o wash_v be_v signify_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v the_o water_n take_v away_o no_o but_o it_o remain_v and_o we_o be_v wash_v therewith_o and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o full_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o before_o consecration_n there_o be_v a_o due_a matter_n extant_a again_o the_o say_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n out_o if_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n it_o do_v not_o thrust_v it_o out_o and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n do_v make_v most_o of_o all_o against_o you_o for_o he_o say_v not_o it_o thrust_v out_o the_o element_n but_o it_o come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o element_n
a_o 1_o 8_o b_o it_o contain_v all_o other_o virtue_n 2_o 555_o b_o why_o paul_n call_v the_o way_n thereof_o excellent_a 2_o 558_o b_o diverse_a degree_n therein_o 2_o 558_o b_o 559_o a_o how_o hope_n and_o it_o be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o violate_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n 2_o 555_o b_o 556_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v increase_v 2_o 557_o a.b_fw-mi 558_o a_o a_o description_n thereof_o 2_o 567_o b_o what_o barnarde_n mean_v in_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v empty_a 2_o 574_o b_o in_o what_o action_n the_o rule_n thereof_o must_v be_v observe_v 3_o 166_o b_o whether_o faith_n &_o it_o be_v divide_v 3_o 154_o a.b_fw-mi the_o papist_n accuse_v we_o of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 4_o 86_o a_o charity_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o two_o effectual_a example_n 2_o 519_o b_o towards_o the_o poor_a diminish_v by_o worship_v of_o image_n 1_n 344_o b_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o present_a &_o the_o absent_a 2_o 521_o b_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n yet_o not_o too_o straight_o lace_v 2_o 519_o a_o whether_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o of_o hope_n be_v just_a 3_o 56_o b_o it_o follow_v justification_n 3_o 137_o a.b_fw-la how_o it_o be_v hurt_v by_o fornication_n &_o whoredom_n 2_o 470_o b_o 471_o a_o how_o it_o drive_v out_o fear_n 3_o 290b_n 291_o a_o 67_o b_o 65_o a_o 115b_fw-la fron_n whence_o the_o rule_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v 2_o 392_o a_o whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n beget_v thereby_o 3_o 148_o a_o whether_o it_o rather_o than_o faith_n do_v justify_v 3_o 137_o a_o 69_o b_o 133_o b_o 134_o a_o 77_o b_o whether_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v 3_o 152_o a_o not_o violate_v by_o the_o inflict_a of_o punishment_n 4_o 279_o b_o in_o what_o state_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o 76_o a.b_fw-mi how_o it_o excel_v faith_n and_o so_o contrary_a 3_o 75_o b_o 76a_o b_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n 3_o 75_o a.b_fw-mi the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 8_o b_o the_o office_n thereof_o 3_o 76_o a_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o faith_n 3_o 76_o b_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v inseparable_a 3â—_n 72_o ab_fw-la among_o christian_n commend_v as_o most_o excellent_a 2_o 376a_o perfect_a in_o no_o man_n during_o this_o life_n 2_o 558b_n 555_o b_o 568_o b_o amplify_v by_o a_o fiction_n and_o how_o 3_o 132_o b_o which_o the_o family_n in_o heaven_n do_v beat_v us._n 3_o 308_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o favour_n love_n and_o charity_n 2_o 558_o a_o ¶_o look_v love._n chastity_n whether_o the_o chastity_n of_o infidel_n be_v true_a chastity_n 3_o 119_o a_o whether_o for_o keep_v thereof_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v one_o own_o self_n 2_o 395_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a gift_n 3_o â—98_n ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o vow_v it_o 3_o 203_o a_o whether_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 3_o 198_o b_o 199a_fw-fr b_o general_o command_v 3_o 198_o a_o paint_v of_o the_o face_n be_v a_o corrupt_a thereof_o 2_o 511_o b_o 512_o ab_fw-la augustine_n opinion_n touch_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o for_o the_o save_v thereof_o kill_v themselves_o 2_o 396_o a_o 392_o asleep_o whether_o the_o old_a man_n and_o lot_n who_o for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o hospitality_n offer_v the_o sporle_n of_o their_o daughter_n chastity_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 2_o 305_o b_o judith_n venture_v her_o chastity_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o her_o people_n two_o 282_o b_o the_o example_n of_o lucretia_n and_o susanna_n in_o the_o case_n of_o chastity_n and_o other_o circumstance_n compare_v 2_o 394_o ab_fw-la virginius_n rather_o slay_v his_o daughter_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v she_o to_o loose_v her_o chastity_n 2_o 282_o b_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n compare_v 2_o 481_o a_o lot_z offer_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o daughter_n to_o the_o spoil_n for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o right_n of_o hospitality_n 2_o 282_o b_o chastity_n in_o wedlock_n and_o out_o of_o wedlock_n 3_o 198_o a_o chastisement_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n chastisement_n upon_o his_o child_n 3_o 55_o a_o all_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n 3_o 55_o a_o ¶_o look_n affliction_n &_o punishment_n cherubin_n how_o the_o old_a hebrew_n interpreter_n think_v the_o word_n cherubin_n be_v compound_v 2_o 356_o a_o the_o form_n of_o they_o describe_v by_o ezechiell_n and_o also_o of_o their_o name_n 2_o 356_o a_o cherubim_n of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o solomon_n &_o the_o cherubim_n of_o moses_n 2_o 356_o b_o 357_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v describe_v with_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n 2_o 358_o a_o 1_n 112_o a_o ezechiels_n vision_n of_o they_o expound_v 2_o 358_o a_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v 2_o 357_o b_o of_o in_o order_n of_o of_o they_o describe_v by_o esaie_n 2_o 357_o b_o of_o cherubim_n which_o be_v angel_n and_o who_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o figure_n 1_n 111_o b_o 112_o a_o their_o site_n habit_n and_o proportion_n 2_o 357_o a_o their_o height_n and_o resemblance_n 2_o 356_o b_o in_o paradise_n and_o what_o be_v their_o charge_n 2_o 357_o b_o child_n whether_o child_n be_v magistrate_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v private_a man_n 2_o 377b_n 378_o a_o whether_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o father_n iniquity_n 2_o 362a_o 365_o b_o 220_o b_o 235_o a_o 236_o b_o 366_o b_o 239b_n 240_o a_o they_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o what_o follow_v 2_o 365_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o mild_o use_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 378_o a_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v many_o voluntary_a action_n 2_o 290_o a_o they_o and_z brim_n beast_n do_v thing_n voluntary_a and_o some_o thing_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 289_o b_o 290_o a_o compare_v with_o servant_n 3_o 143a_o man_n may_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o parent_n fault_n 2_o 367_o ab_fw-la most_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n 2_o 225_o a_o the_o bearing_z of_o they_o have_v always_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o nation_n 2_o 431_o a_o why_o the_o jew_n do_v endeavour_n to_o have_v many_o 2_o 430_o b_o 431_o a_o parent_n ought_v to_o love_v they_o all_o alike_o and_o why_o 2_o 378_o b_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a reason_n that_o because_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2_o 239a_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o and_o infant_n be_v otherwhile_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v 2_o 227_o ab_fw-la some_o holiness_n redound_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o 2_o 238_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o evil_a education_n 4_o 16_o a_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o 2_o 229_o a_o under_o what_o promise_n we_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2_o 238_o b_o most_o ample_a testimony_n and_o argument_n prove_v that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 2_o 214_o ab_fw-la 215_o ab_fw-la exclude_v from_o felicity_n by_o aristotle_n and_o why_o 1_n 155_o b_o abundance_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n 1_o 148_o b_o why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o old_a father_n do_v beget_v they_o 1_n 127_o b_o they_o may_v attain_v felicity_n 1_n 157b_v 158_o a_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o suck_v they_o commit_v sin_n 2_o 224_o b_o in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v but_o impostem_n and_o canker_n prove_v 1_n 148_o ab_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o get_v they_o restore_v again_o 3_o 60_o a_o 61_o ab_fw-la to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o want_v they_o depend_v not_o only_o of_o second_o cause_n 2_o 431_o ab_fw-la what_o prreogative_n those_o that_o have_v beget_v many_o have_v among_o the_o roman_n 2_o 431_o a_o 1_o 148._o why_o god_n of_o evil_a parent_n give_v good_a child_n and_o of_o good_a parent_n evil_a child_n 2_o â—_o 40_o ab_fw-la 367_o a_o store_n of_o good_a require_v to_o felicity_n 1_n 148_o a_o how_o t._n aquinas_n understand_v these_o word_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n 2_o 434_o b_o what_o the_o roman_a law_n decrâ—ed_v touch_v child_n of_o concubine_n 2_o 419_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v not_o utterlie_o exclude_v from_o inheritance_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 476_o ab_fw-la why_o he_o
176_o a_o the_o feign_a devise_n touch_v counsel_n &_o commandment_n 3_o 231_o b_o 4_o 278_o b_o countenance_n the_o countenance_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o amiable_a the_o other_o terrible_a 1_n 14_o a_o cr._n creation_n the_o difference_n between_o creation_n and_o make_v 1_o 110_o b_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v even_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n 2_o 245a_o what_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n when_o we_o hear_v thereof_o 1_n 125_o b_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o in_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n 2_o 375_o a_o 573_o b_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 2_o 510_o b_o 511_o a_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n 1_n 122_o b_o a_o curious_a imagine_a error_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_n 11â—_n a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n &_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n 1_n 121_o b_o two_o thing_n attribute_v by_o man_n unto_o creation_n 1_n 110_o b_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_n 111_o ab_fw-la of_o comprehend_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_n 16_o b_o three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 1_o 121_o a_o creature_n every_o creature_n be_v toast_a with_o troublesome_a labour_n until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n and_o how_o 2_o 247_o b_o every_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o glory_n &_o how_o a_o notable_a place_n 2_o 247_o b_o by_o every_o creature_n augustine_n understand_v man_n 2_o 248_o a_o creature_n how_o all_o creature_n do_v service_n unto_o the_o godly_a 2_o 251_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o 1_n 124_o b_o they_o be_v sign_n which_o represent_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n 1_o 12_o a_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v many_o thing_n by_o they_o 1_n 12_o a_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o our_o sake_n as_o ambrose_n say_v 2_o 251_o a_o why_o they_o be_v all_o compel_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n 1_n 4_o a_o after_o judgement_n what_o a_o great_a renew_n of_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v 2_o 252_o a_o whether_o they_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v any_o injury_n 2_o 252_o a_o how_o they_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sake_n 2_o 251b_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n 1_n 182_o b_o all_z be_v the_o household_n and_o family_n of_o man_n 2_o 252_o a_o what_o injury_n we_o do_v to_o they_o in_o swear_v unjust_o 2_o 369_o b_o whether_o all_o as_o touch_v their_o particular_n shall_v be_v preserve_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 3_o 397_o b_o 398a_o whether_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a 3_o 394_o b_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o they_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n 3_o 394_o ab_fw-la two_o manner_n of_o help_n we_o have_v by_o they_o 3_o 394_o ab_fw-la when_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o serve_v the_o wicked_a no_o more_o 2_o 248_o a_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o celestial_a one_o do_v groan_v 2_o 248_o a_o all_z man_n except_v do_v seek_v for_o good_a &_o why_o 1_n 3_o b_o 4_o a_o four_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o mourn_v two_o 250_o b_o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v we_o to_o they_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1_o 12_o a_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o how_o 1_o 123_o b_o wild_a beast_n and_o other_o creature_n make_v to_o trouble_v and_o kill_v man_n how_o then_o have_v they_o rule_v over_o they_o 1_n 124_o b_o creed_n the_o creed_n contain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n 4_o 218_o a_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 218_o a_o crime_n the_o difference_n between_o crime_n &_o sin_n 3_o 298_o b_o and_o how_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o heinous_a 2_o 554_o ab_fw-la extenuate_v or_o aggravate_v by_o circumstance_n 2_o 414_o b_o the_o great_a do_v comprehend_v the_o less_o 2_o 457_o b_o 458_o b_o lay_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 16_o a_o for_o what_o death_n be_v due_a by_o law_n two_o 485_o b_o 486_o a_o cross_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v lawful_o be_v picture_v 2_o 341_o a_o peresius_n attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o same_o &_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o reason_n 2_o 343_o b_o 344_o a_o two_o respect_n why_o the_o elder_n sign_v their_o forehead_n therewith_o 2_o 349_o ab_fw-la durandus_fw-la allow_v not_o that_o latria_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o it_o 2_o 343_o b_o a_o song_z concern_v the_o same_o magnify_n it_o above_o christ_n resurrection_n 2_o 343_o b_o why_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n 2_o 343_o ab_fw-la the_o sign_n thereof_o appear_v in_o heaven_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2_o 349_o b_o of_o the_o find_n thereof_o by_o helen_n and_o of_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n two_o 349_o b_o 35â—_n a_o how_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 346_o b_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 349_o a_o the_o sign_n thereof_o wear_v by_o prince_n upon_o their_o crown_n &_o why_o 2_o 349_o b_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o at_o certain_a time_n 4_o 9â—_n ab_fw-la wherein_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n thereof_o consist_v 2_o 349_o a_o of_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v thereupon_o 2_o 354_o b_o 355_o a_o what_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v 3_o 273a_o what_o the_o offence_n &_o slander_n thereof_o be_v 3._o 100_o a_o what_o thing_n do_v obscure_a and_o feeble_a the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 28_o a_o of_o two_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v remoove_v from_o it_o 3_o 273_o b_o 274_o a_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o christ_n cross_n 2_o 366_o b_o cross_n a_o new_a division_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o they_o 2_o 343_o b_o ¶_o look_n affliction_n cruel_a who_o be_v cruel_a and_o who_o merciful_a 4_o 262_o a_o cruelty_n the_o definition_n of_o cruelty_n &_o that_o it_o be_v name_v of_o cruor_fw-la 2_o 415_o a_o what_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v 3_o 21_o b_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2_o 416_o a_o count_v in_o some_o for_o a_o pleasure_n 2_o 415_o a_o who_o deserve_v the_o name_n 2_o 415_o b_o 416_o a_o the_o cruelty_n of_o certain_a tyrant_n specify_v 2_o 414_o b_o 415a_o that_o the_o same_o displease_v god_n 2_o 414_o b_o whether_o david_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o ammonit_n 2_o 415_o b_o 416_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o israelit_n against_o adonâ—bezek_n 2_o 414_o b_o 415_o a_o of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o can_v hurt_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v 1_n 90_o b_o of_o diverse_a fact_n do_v by_o god_n servant_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v thereof_o but_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o so_o 2_o 415_o b_o there_o will_v be_v no_o patience_n of_o martyr_n unless_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n be_v permit_v of_o god_n 1_o 200_o a_o god_n accuse_v of_o cruelty_n and_o upon_o what_o cause_v 2_o 362_o a_o 364b_n 234_o b_o 1_n 198_o b_o 3_o 2_o a_o 184_o b_o 185_o a_o cu._n cubit_n the_o cubit_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o a_o cubit_n 1_n 130_o a_o curiosity_n of_o curiosity_n special_o of_o thing_n secret_a what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o such_o as_o offend_v by_o the_o same_o 2_o 332_o b_o 333_o a_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o therewhich_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_z 2_o 333_o a_o of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n 2_o 358_o b_o 359_o a_o the_o cause_n that_o dina_n be_v violent_o take_v away_o 2_o 442_o a_o custom_n definition_n of_o custom_n 1_n 98_o a_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n 1_n 98_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o law_n 1_n 97_o b_o custom_n without_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o error_n 3_o 244_o b_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o example_n but_o by_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n 1_n 98_o ab_fw-la none_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o god_n word_n can_v prescribe_v 1_o 97_o ab_fw-la what_o nature_n &_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v about_o virtue_n &_o vice_n 1_n 55_o b_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o establish_n thereof_o
naughty_a gladness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 1_n 134_o b_o glory_n celestial_a god_n use_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ethnike_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1_n 14_o b_o augustine_n definition_n of_o glory_n or_o honour_n 1_n 142_o a_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n 3_o 276_o b_o what_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 3_o 35_o a_o it_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n 3_o 276_o b_o whether_o â—l_a man_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o heaven_n 3_o 389_o b_o 390._o 391._o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o affirm_v 1_n 119_o b_o 3_o 352a_n 357._o 358._o 359._o 360._o what_o use_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o it_o 3_o 394_o ab_fw-la howe_n every_o creature_n wait_v and_o attend_v with_o labour_n &_o moil_a for_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o a_o notable_a place_n 2_o 247_o b_o glory_n temporal_a what_o diverse_a ethnike_n have_v do_v for_o glory_n sake_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la the_o insatiable_a desire_n thereof_o wherewith_o alexander_n and_o julius_n cesar_n be_v inflame_v 1_n 144_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o tongue_n and_o glory_n both_o by_o one_o name_n 3_o 342_o b_o ¶_o look_v praise_n go._n gold_n why_o gold_n be_v give_v to_o church_n 3_o 323_o a_o god_n who_o god_n god_n be_v peculiarlie_o say_v to_o be_v 3_o 33_o a_o what_o he_o be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v father_n 2_o 612_o ab_fw-la of_o diverse_a property_n in_o he_o which_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o representable_a in_o image_n 2_o 336_o b_o 337_o ab_fw-la a_o feign_a glass_n of_o his_o essence_n wherein_o the_o saint_n behold_v all_o thing_n 2_o 308_o a_o how_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n the_o seven_o day_n 1_n 122_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o reign_v together_o with_o good_a king_n 4_o 35_o a_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 4_o 62_o b_o 1_o 66_o b_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o host_n 4_o 25_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o 367_o a_o how_o he_o work_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 60_o a_o how_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o 1_o 3_o a_o the_o corporal_a eye_n can_v attain_v to_o his_o essence_n 3_o 394_o b_o we_o know_v two_o thing_n natural_o concern_v he_o 1_n 10_o b_o and_o what_o they_o be_v ibidem_fw-la 11_o a_o of_o his_o universal_a government_n 3_o 9_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a as_o some_o hold_n opinion_n 1_n 3_o a_o why_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v his_o nature_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bodily_a part_n and_o member_n 2_o 339_o a_o compare_v to_o a_o potter_n 3_o 18_o a_o what_o be_v his_o chief_a property_n 3_o 11_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o work_a cause_n he_o be_v â—_o 39_o b_o cicero_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v 3_o 38_o b_o 2_o 276_o b_o 277_o a_o he_o reveal_v not_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a but_o that_o follow_v through_o our_o own_o default_n 1_o 14_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o appear_v in_o old_a time_n in_o visible_a form_n 1_n 200_o a_o two_o 3â—8_n a_o 1_n 27a_o b_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o 1_n 32_o a_o of_o certain_a epithet_n or_o term_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o we_o do_v so_o 1_n 30_o ab_fw-la the_o philosopher_n divide_v the_o unity_n of_o he_o into_o part_n and_o how_o 1_n 11_o ab_fw-la he_o be_v primus_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o first_o agent_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o what_o be_v conclude_v thereby_o 1_n 178_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o show_v it_o may_v seem_v 1_n 176_o a_o and_o so_o forward_o in_o that_o chapter_n 190_o b_o 191_o a_o he_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o man_n 1_o 170b_v he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v mediatelie_a and_o immediate_o 1_n 184_o a_o contrariety_n in_o he_o and_o how_o to_o be_v mean_v 3_o 301_o b_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v he_o 1_n 16_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 2_o 623_o b_o howe_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o wicked_a confess_v he_o 1_n 13_o b_o why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 1_n 10â—b_v his_o invisible_a thing_n draw_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n â—_o 16_o b_o how_o he_o may_v be_v know_v &_o see_v read_v 1_o 24_o b_o 25_o a_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o paul_n and_o moses_n have_v sometime_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o he_o with_o their_o mind_n while_o they_o live_v here_o 1_n 30_o b_o diverse_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n 1_o 25_o b_o he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o our_o first_o parent_n &_o in_o what_o sort_n 1_n 32_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n 1_n 30_o b_o 31_o a_o to_o remember_v do_v not_o proper_o accord_v with_o he_o and_o why_o 1_n 109_o a_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v definitelie_o in_o a_o place_n 1_o 87_o a_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v as_o how_o 1_n 107_o a_o how_o much_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n 1_n 24_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n avouch_v he_o to_o have_v a_o body_n &_o how_o they_o prove_v it_o 1_n 29_o ab_fw-la how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v his_o essence_n 1_n 29_o b_o why_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v so_o difficult_a 1_o 30_o a_o why_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v part_n and_o member_n unto_o he_o 1_n 29_o a_o prove_v to_o be_v without_o a_o body_n &_o how_o 1_n 28_o b_o how_o he_o be_v a_o essence_n or_o be_v 1_n 100_o a_o a_o nature_n dissever_v from_o any_o matter_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o declare_v himself_o 1_n 12_o a_o his_o substance_n can_v be_v see_v 1_n 28_o b_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n or_o almightiness_n 2_o 613_o a_o no_o refuge_n against_o his_o anger_n 4_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o some_o touch_v he_o 1_o 13_o a_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v behold_v of_o man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1_n 14a_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v most_o resemble_v he_o and_o how_o 1_o 12_o b_o wherein_o his_o majesty_n do_v consist_v 1_n 11_o a_o whether_o in_o sense_n or_o mind_n we_o know_v his_o essence_n in_o this_o life_n 1_n 30_o a_o whether_o in_o he_o there_o be_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n 1_n 109_o b_o 110_o a_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o wicked_a 3_o 33_o a_o he_o revoke_v his_o free_a purpose_n &_o why_o so_o 1_n 82_o b_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v deceive_v not_o man_n 3_o 23_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o call_v he_o father_n 3_o 81_o b_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n 2_o 575_o b_o how_o augustine_n excuse_v tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o body_n 1_n 28_o b_o the_o answer_n of_o simonides_n to_o king_n hiero_n demand_v what_o god_n be_v 1_n 30_o a_o his_o power_n and_o his_o will_n must_v be_v distinguish_v 2_o 563_o a_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2_o 613_o b_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v since_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n 1_n 101_o a_o godhead_n reason_n object_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 107_o a_o against_o they_o that_o think_v christ_n godhead_n impair_v because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v lord_n 1_o 100_o b_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n 1_n 115_o ab_fw-la what_o augustine_n to_o pascentius_n say_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 106_o b_o go_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o god_n come_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n 1_n 100b_v 101_o a_o godly_a the_o godly_a determine_v all_o way_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_n 2_o 254_o b_o how_o all_o creature_n do_v service_n unto_o they_o 2_o 251_o b_o 252_o a_o ¶_o look_v saint_n godliness_n godliness_n define_v 3_o 255_o b_o the_o proper_a note_n and_o colour_n thereof_o 3_o 142_o a_o the_o end_n and_o whereto_o it_o tend_v 1_n 17_o a_o 2_o 303a_o it_o can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n 2_o 259_o b_o the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o all_o other_o
thereof_o do_v commit_v 2_o 320_o b_o the_o papist_n speak_v many_o lie_n therein_o 2_o 318_o a_o it_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o popery_n 2_o 323_o b_o mention_v thereof_o in_o augustine_n 4_o 215_o b_o 216_o a_o when_o the_o name_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v 4_o 216_o a_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n prove_v 2_o 317_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n thereof_o and_o how_o religious_o the_o papist_n think_v thereof_o 2_o 317_o ab_fw-la 4_o 18_o b_o 22_o b_o 222._o 223._o 224._o 225_o therein_o image_n be_v worship_v and_o how_o 2_o 318_o b_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v 4_o 215_o a_o diverse_o take_v 4_o 216_o b_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v not_o the_o name_n 4_o 215_o b_o mass_n and_o missio_fw-la interpret_v 4_o 219_o b_o call_v missa_fw-la as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la 4_o 217_o b_o mass_n private_a mass_n condemn_v 4_o 55a_n 215._o 216_o not_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a father_n 4_o 179_o a_o when_o they_o be_v unknowen_a 4_o 207_o a_o mass_n be_v many_o time_n celebrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o saint_n 2_o 318_o a_o against_o they_o that_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o naaman_n for_o their_o permission_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n 2_o 318_o b_o 319_o a_o mathematics_n what_o kind_n of_o mathematik_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v to_o be_v burn_v 1_n 19_o a_o ¶_o look_n magician_n matrimony_n whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o how_o 2_o 423_o b_o 462_o a_o 3_o 209_o a_o 211_o b_o whether_o old_a age_n may_v not_o contract_v it_o 2_o 467_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o man_n 2_o 466_o a_o to_o a_o just_a matrimony_n be_v require_v a_o dwell_n together_o 2_o 464_o b_o of_o three_o kind_n thereof_o 2_o 440_o b_o whether_o it_o pollute_v â—airing_v in_o lent_n 3_o 255_o b_o of_o three_o thing_n special_o requisite_a therein_o 2_o 423_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a with_o ethnike_n 2_o 445_o b_o whether_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 3_o 202_o b_o 203_o a_o confuse_a contract_n therein_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o other_o nation_n 2_o 449_o a_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v 2_o 457_o b_o christ_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o 2_o 427_o a_o 457_o a_o between_o what_o particular_a person_n the_o roman_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o two_o 449_o b_o 450_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2_o 478_o b_o jerom_n small_o favour_v it_o 3_o 244_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a both_o to_o whoredom_n and_o to_o it_o 2_o 469_o b_o natural_a let_n whereby_o it_o can_v any_o long_o consist_v 2_o 458_o b_o a_o rite_n of_o solemnize_n the_o same_o mention_v by_o ambrose_n 2_o 444_o a_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n 2_o 637_o b_o what_o kind_n ought_v not_o to_o continue_v 2_o 327_o b_o of_o the_o mystery_n signify_v therein_o 3_o 211_o b_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o in_o contract_v thereof_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o liberty_n 2_o 435_o a_o against_o that_o which_o be_v privily_o contract_v 2_o 419_o a_o whether_o bond_n or_o writing_n be_v require_v for_o contract_v of_o the_o same_o 2_o 418_o b_o 419_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o vow_n or_o promise_v it_o be_v 2_o 431_o b_o a_o disagréement_n between_o the_o canon_n &_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n of_o servant_n 2_o 433_o a_o what_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o matrimony_n be_v 2_o 423_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o digest_v 2_o 418_o b_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o make_v against_o polygamy_n 2_o 422a_o a_o cause_n why_o therein_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v 2_o 434_o b_o peter_n lombard_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n 2_o 434_o a_o of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v therein_o 3_o 78_o b_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 418_o b_o a_o son_n of_o augustine_n beget_v out_o of_o matrimony_n 4_o 114_o a_o the_o have_v of_o concubine_n be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 420_o a_o ¶_o look_v marriage_n matter_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n and_o instrument_n do_v consist_v 1_n 164_o b_o me._n mean_n the_o difference_n between_o cause_n &_o mean_n 3_o 52_o b_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o felicity_n and_o those_o mean_n we_o have_v from_o god_n 1_o 157_o b_o whereby_o the_o sense_n work_v in_o their_o kind_n 1_n 137_o a_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o mean_n which_o crave_v a_o end_n as_o how_o 1_n 179_o ab_fw-la howe_n god_n give_v somethinge_n without_o mean_n 1_n 155_o a_o measure_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la and_o of_o a_o foot_n 1_n 130_o ab_fw-la meat_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 3_o 253_o ab_fw-la 254_o a_o consecration_n of_o they_o 4_o 123_o b_o whether_o they_o do_v defile_v or_o no._n 3_o 168_o b_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o 3_o 167_o b_o 168_o a_o what_o the_o father_n have_v say_v touch_v the_o choice_n of_o they_o 3_o 170_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v all_o leadge_v against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o 3_o 168_o b_o all_z of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v free_a for_o christian_n 3_o 167_o b_o 168_o a_o what_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o 3_o 172_o ab_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o spring_v 3_o 174_o a_o liberty_n of_o eat_v all_o restrain_v 3_o 174_o b_o what_o the_o faithful_a must_v do_v touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o they_o â—_o 173_o b_o in_o the_o law_n many_o kind_n be_v forbid_v 3_o 168_o a_o popish_a licence_n for_o eat_v some_o certain_a 3_o 171_o b_o why_o some_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v 3_o 168_o b_o what_o meat_n the_o nazarite_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v 3_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o medea_n the_o speech_n of_o medea_n out_o of_o ovid_n concern_v incontinence_n 1_n 25_o b_o mediator_n one_o mediator_n both_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 586_o a_o meeting_n of_o conventicle_n or_o secret_a meeting_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_n 98_o a_o ¶_o look_v church_n melancholy_n the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n show_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 1_n 77_o b_o 78_o a_o a_o fret_a humour_n and_o how_o it_o work_v in_o the_o melancholic_a touch_v pleasure_n 1_n 139_o a_o melchisedech_n where_o melchisedech_n reign_v 4_o 299_o a_o he_o do_v more_o represent_v christ_n than_o do_v levi._n 4_o 236_o a_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o meeting_n of_o abraham_n 4_o 223_o a_o he_o be_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a region_n of_o chanaan_n and_o yet_o no_o idolater_n 4_o 295_o a_o he_o be_v without_o father_n mother_n and_o genealogy_n 1_n 102_o a_o member_n a_o dead_a member_n be_v no_o member_n 3_o 79_o a_o member_n how_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n 2_o 615_o b_o 608_o b_o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v member_n of_o christ_n 4_o 2_o a_o of_o diverse_a member_n in_o god_n what_o they_o signify_v and_o why_o they_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 2_o 339_o a_o 1_o 124_o b_o memory_n memory_n refer_v unto_o thing_n past_a 1_n 170_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o definition_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o diverse_a author_n 2_o 412_o b_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 411_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o suffer_v punishment_n 2_o 413_o a_o what_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o 2_o 412_o b_o how_o profitable_a a_o affect_v it_o be_v and_o of_o certain_a caution_n touch_v the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o 413_o b_o 414_o a_o from_o who_o aristotle_n remove_v it_o 2_o 412_o b_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o nemesis_n 2_o 413_o b_o in_o who_o god_n mislike_v and_o disallow_v it_o 2_o 267_o b_o who_o be_v miserable_a &_o in_o need_n thereof_o and_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o 55_o ab_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o 53_o b_o 54_o a_o be_v show_v to_o a_o neighbour_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n 2_o 267_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o mercy_n p._n martyr_n esteem_v to_o be_v foolish_a 2_o 415_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o temple_n of_o mercy_n build_v at_o athens_n 4_o 266_o a_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v not_o mercy_n 3_o 12_o a_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v of_o duty_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o any_o man_n 3_o 11_o b_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v mercy_n 3_o 13_o a_o mercy_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o
opinion_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v orthodoxal_a 3_o 46_o a_o erroneous_a whereto_o compare_v 3_o 240_o a_o how_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o try_v 4_o 46_o b_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o &_o eight_o may_v be_v reckon_v of_o felicity_n 1_n 133_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o affect_n be_v opinion_n as_o the_o stoike_v think_v 2_o 407_o b_o two_o opinion_n show_v how_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n 1_o 11_o b_o or._n oracle_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o oracle_n show_v what_o it_o be_v 1_n 19_o b_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o god_n take_v the_o philistine_n word_n for_o a_o oracle_n 1_n 61_o b_o oracle_n the_o manner_n of_o give_v out_o oracle_n by_o drim_n and_o thumim_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o why_o we_o be_v without_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v â—_o 260_o b_o 261_o a_o sometime_o they_o of_o the_o ethnike_v make_v answer_n by_o dream_n 1_n 37._o watch_n at_o dead_a man_n sepulcher_n to_o receive_v they_o 1_n 73_o b_o the_o devil_n double_a meaning_n note_v in_o they_o 1_n 83_o a_o plutarch_n reason_n why_o they_o cease_v 1_n 92_o ab_fw-la the_o true_a cause_n why_o oracle_n cease_v 2_o 359_o a_o 1_o 92_o a_o orator_n cicero_n description_n of_o a_o perfect_a orator_n 4_o 26_o b_o his_o travel_n therein_o be_v not_o needless_a 3_o 110_o a_o the_o end_n of_o he_o and_o whereto_o his_o persuade_v serve_v 1_n 7_o a_o orator_n what_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o orator_n â—_o 19_o a_o who_o be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o their_o eloquence_n 2_o 410_o b_o 411_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o orator_n to_o move_v man_n affect_n 2_o 410_o b_o 4_o 256_o b_o 257_o a_o order_n a_o definition_n of_o order_n out_o of_o augustine_n 4_o 65_o b_o 320_o b_o 1_n 167_o a_o a_o order_n of_o rule_n institute_v by_o god_n among_o man_n 4_o 320_o b_o 32_o a_o abolish_v by_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n 4_o 321_o a_o the_o order_n of_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n 4_o 321_o a_o whether_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 3_o 210_o b_o the_o same_o divide_a and_o how_o 3_o 212_o a_o order_n ecclesiastical_a 4_o 80_o a_o diverse_a degree_n thereof_o in_o the_o papistical_a church_n 4_o 133_o a_o ¶_o look_v church_n ornament_n ornament_n of_o church_n 4_o 66._o 67._o in_o salomon_n temple_n 4_o 66_o b_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n 4_o 66_o b_o what_o ornament_n woman_n may_v use_v and_o not_o use_v 2_o 508._o 509._o 510._o 511._o 512._o 513._o etc._n etc._n ot._n oth._n why_o a_o oath_n be_v invent_v and_o how_o inviolablie_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v 2_o 374_o a_o 368_o a_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2_o 537_o a_o how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v therein_o 2_o 372_o ab_fw-la so_o man_n for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o 2_o 517_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v break_v without_o perjury_n 2_o 538a_o what_o companion_n it_o shall_v have_v 2_o 549_o b_o whether_o be_v make_v to_o heretic_n and_o thief_n it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2_o 583_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v therein_o of_o universality_n look_v well_o upon_o that_o 2_o 539_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o take_v it_o of_o a_o heathen_a by_o false_a god_n 2_o 304_o a_o what_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o oath_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 368_o a_o the_o faithful_a may_v take_v one_o of_o infidel_n by_o their_o idol_n 2_o 371_o b_o how_o the_o gospel_n mean_v that_o a_o oath_n come_v of_o evil_a 2_o 368_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v good_a and_o also_o bad_a 2_o 368_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o use_v it_o 2_o 3â—9_n a_o why_o in_o every_o oath_n god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v 2_o 368_o b_o 369_o a_o christ_n in_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_v not_o a_o oth._n 2_o 369_o a_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o faith_n be_v keep_v find_v among_o man_n 2_o 368_o b_o of_o a_o oath_n make_v with_o crafty_a word_n and_o wrong_a meaning_n 2_o 371_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o case_n it_o must_v be_v take_v and_o in_o what_o not_o 2_o 368_o b_o a_o oath_n by_o idol_n be_v in_o no_o case_n permit_v 2_o 371_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v a_o oath_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o perjury_n 2_o 373_o b_o according_a to_o who_o mind_n a_o oath_n must_v be_v interpret_v 2_o 372_o b_o 373_o a_o it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v in_o trifle_a and_o light_a cause_n 2_o 371_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v it_o by_o saint_n 2_o 372_o a_o of_o a_o avouch_a oath_n and_o a_o promise_a oath_n 2_o 537_o a_o the_o oath_n of_o socrates_n by_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o goose_n and_o the_o manichy_n oath_n by_o light_n condemn_a 2_o 372_o a_o augustine_n commend_v a._n regulus_n for_o keep_v his_o oath_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n 2_o 371a_v of_o the_o gabionite_n oath_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n promise_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n decree_n 2_o 370_o b_o 373_o a_o of_o david_n unto_o semei_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v when_o he_o give_v solomon_n charge_v afterwards_o to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 372_o b_o oath_n four_o kind_n of_o oath_n mention_v by_o the_o lawyer_n 2_o 368_o b_o 372_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refrain_v and_o blame_v therein_o two_o 370_o ab_fw-la by_o creature_n not_o to_o be_v light_o esteem_v 2_o 369b_n what_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o solemn_o swear_v 2_o 370a_o b_o direct_v and_o indirect_a and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v use_v 2_o 372_o ab_fw-la unadvised_o make_v must_v not_o be_v perform_v 2_o 373_o a_o where_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 373_o b_o 374a_o a_o proverb_n in_o rome_n touch_v oath_n 2_o 537_o b_o oath_n of_o curssing_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v use_v they_o 2_o 369_o b_o 372_o a_o pa._n pain_n that_o infant_n shall_v suffer_v no_o sensible_a pain_n for_o sin_n not_o pighius_fw-la his_o reason_n 2_o 216_o b_o paint_v of_o paint_v the_o face_n with_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n &_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 508_o ab_fw-la use_v of_o the_o briton_n to_o look_v terrible_o 2_o 509_o a_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v it_o lawful_a 2_o 509_o ab_fw-la a_o confutation_n of_o their_o reason_n two_o 514a_v b_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o against_o it_o 2_o 510a_o b_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v think_v thereof_o 2_o 511_o ab_fw-la 512_o a_o painter_n why_o clement_n and_o tertullian_n detest_a painter_n two_o 341_o a_o and_o whether_o luke_n be_v a_o painter_n 335_o ab_fw-la papist_n the_o papist_n tear_n and_o mangle_v the_o sacrament_n 4_o 53_o a_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 96_o a_o 86_o a_o whether_o all_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v 4_o 91_o a_o a_o view_n of_o their_o do_n 4_o 69_o ab_fw-la they_o define_v the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o we_o 4_o 92_o a_o with_o what_o superstition_n they_o have_v infect_v baptism_n 4_o 126_o b_o 127_o ab_fw-la 128_o a_o whereto_o their_o craft_n tend_v 4_o 87_o b_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o schism_n 4_o 87b_n 88_o 89._o how_o they_o have_v corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n 4_o 70_o a_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o damnable_a crime_n 4_o 71_o b_o danger_n in_o join_v ourselves_o with_o they_o 4_o 86_o b_o 87_o a_o how_o they_o consecrate_v man_n 4_o 126_o b_o they_o mislike_v of_o a_o christian_a council_n 4_o 70_o a_o their_o sacramental_n 4_o 127_o a_o they_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a 4_o 93_o b_o what_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o must_v do_v 4_o 96a_o b_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o 4_o 86b_n 87._o 88_o 89_o ab_fw-la they_o will_v pull_v the_o priesthood_n from_o christ_n 4_o 127_o a_o how_o they_o misconstrue_v the_o scripture_n 4_o 74_o b_o their_o doctrine_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v 3_o 262_o a_o of_o the_o shave_n of_o themselves_o 3_o 178_o b_o to_o 〈◊〉_d end_n they_o enjoin_v fasting_n 3_o 224_o ab_fw-la the_o difference_n between_v their_o gospel_n and_o the_o â—pestâ—…_n 4_o 87_o a_o against_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n â—_o 223b_n how_o overthwart_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o superstition_n 3_o 178_o b_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_a ourselves_o from_o they_o 4_o 69_o b_o the_o maneâ—…_n their_o preach_n 2_o 63_o 2_o a_o they_o be_v against_o augustine_n
not_o separate_v beléever_n 4_o 2_o b_o the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o place_n and_o body_n together_o 3_o 373_o b_o 363._o 364._o place_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3_o 364_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o infernal_a place_n 3_o 374._o 375._o 376._o 377_o play_n many_o kind_n of_o play_n read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 525_o a_o no_o rule_n in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v it_o 2_o 525_o a_o the_o play_n of_o samson_n though_o honest_a yet_o deadly_a 2_o 528_o a_o play_n play_n be_v general_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 527_o a_o to_o what_o intent_n the_o civil_a law_n forbid_v they_o 2_o 527_o b_o other_o honest_a exercise_n beside_o they_o to_o be_v use_v and_o what_o 2_o 528_o a_o reason_n diswade_v we_o from_o they_o 2_o 527_o b_o whether_o all_o kind_a be_v to_o be_v mislike_v 2_o 524b_n the_o father_n condemn_a stage_n play_v and_o why_o 2_o 527_o a_o ¶_o look_n game_n planet_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o why_o they_o be_v move_v 1_n 120_o a_o plant_n what_o life_n plant_n have_v 4_o 22_o b_o please_v what_o woman_n labour_v to_o please_v man_n 2_o 510_o a_o pleasant_n the_o general_a cause_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o any_o man_n 1_o 140_o a_o some_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a natural_o and_o some_o thing_n accidental_o 1_n 140_o b_o pleasantness_n pleasantness_n in_o mock_v use_v even_o of_o god_n servant_n 2_o 534_o a_o pleasure_n the_o definition_n of_o pleasure_n 3_o 46_o b_o 1_o 135_o b_o of_o two_o sort_n and_o which_o be_v commend_v 2_o 412a_o which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o simple_o evil_a 2_o 245_o b_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n 1_n 138_o b_o that_o one_o extinguish_v and_o let_v another_o 1_n 136_o a_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o life_n or_o the_o life_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n 1_n 139_o b_o aristotle_n proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o motion_n 1_n 135_o b_o pleasure_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o felicity_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v 1_n 140_o a_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n agree_v in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o though_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o disagree_v 1_n 135_o b_o attribute_v by_o plato_n unto_o the_o sense_n 1_o 134_o b_o why_o epicurus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a 1_o 133_o a_o a_o possible_a quality_n and_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n 1_n 135_o b_o all_o kind_n thereof_o be_v not_o seclude_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a 1_n 134_o a_o how_o diverse_a man_n take_v it_o in_o diverse_a thing_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v 1_n 140_o ab_fw-la the_o general_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n be_v desire_v 1_n 140_o a_o from_o whence_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n spring_v as_o plato_n think_v 1_n 135a_o natural_a necessity_n be_v satisfy_v it_o cease_v 1_n 135a_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfect_a thereof_o and_o how_o long_a the_o same_o may_v last_v 1_n 136_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o new_a thing_n do_v breed_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n 1_n 136_o a_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n call_v ambrosia_n and_o nectar_n 1_n 134_o b_o whether_o these_o thing_n tha_z be_v do_v for_o pleasure_n be_v not_o voluntary_a 2_o 285_o a_o what_o exercise_v christian_n shall_v use_v for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n 2_o 528_o a_o of_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v sometime_o 2_o 559_o a_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n enjoy_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o pure_a and_o eternal_a pleasure_n 1_n 139_o a_o pleasure_n whether_o all_o pleasure_n have_v fellowship_n with_o felicity_n 1_n 140_o b_o what_o by_o temperance_n be_v moderate_v and_o what_o not_o 2_o 412_o a_o divide_v in_o kind_n since_o action_n do_v differ_v 1_n 136_o a_o which_o have_v no_o excess_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1_n 139_o a_o what_o pleasure_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a 1_n 139_o a_o whether_o they_o which_o must_v be_v avoid_v be_v very_a pleasure_n or_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v 1_n 138_o b_o some_o pleasure_n admit_v excess_n othersome_a admit_v none_o 1_n 137b_v of_o diverse_a roman_a emperor_n that_o give_v large_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o can_v devise_v new_a 1_n 134_o a_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o than_z be_v in_o health_n say_v plato_n 1_n 135_o a_o desire_v of_o action_n be_v diverse_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o pleasure_n do_v differ_v 1_n 136_o b_o some_o natural_a and_o sin_n accidental_a of_o their_o contrariety_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 1_n 140_o b_o 111_o a_o some_o be_v single_a and_o unmixed_a othersome_a compound_n and_o mix_v 1_n 137_o b_o some_o pure_a &_o unpure_a 1_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o some_o bodily_a othersome_a not_o bodily_a 1_n 137_o a_o how_o aristotle_n opinion_n touch_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o pleasure_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 139_o b_o 140_o a_o how_o great_o they_o do_v hurt_v &_o annoie_n 1_n 137_o b_o diverse_a pleasure_n of_o diverse_a beast_n and_o that_o diverse_a man_n also_o have_v their_o diverse_a pleasure_n 1_n 136_o b_o what_o pleasure_n in_o general_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n 1_n 137_o b_o galens_n opinion_n of_o grief_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o 1_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o they_o be_v not_o single_a but_o mix_v 1_n 135_o a_o a_o great_a number_n of_o contrary_a pleasure_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o why_o 1_n 140_o b_o 141_o a_o whether_o the_o pleasure_n that_o spring_v of_o contemplation_n or_o just_a action_n do_v hurt_v 1_n 138_o a_o why_o those_o which_o hurt_n and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v be_v desire_v of_o many_o 1_o 138_o b_o 139_o a_o of_o bodily_a pleasure_n how_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a but_o indifferent_a of_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o change_v their_o nature_n 1_n 137_o a_o they_o be_v pleasure_n in_o deed_n though_o some_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o apparent_a pleasure_n 1_o 138_o b_o why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o 139_o a_o they_o be_v rather_o good_a than_o evil_a in_o respect_n of_o civil_a goodness_n 1_n 137_o b_o young_z and_o melancholic_a man_n be_v most_o incline_v unto_o they_o &_o why_o 1_n 139_o catiline_n abuse_v they_o yea_o even_o in_o temper_v himself_o from_o they_o &_o how_o 1_n 137_o ab_fw-la galens_n opinion_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o excess_n 1_n 138_o a_o augustine_n opinion_n touch_v they_o and_o what_o title_n he_o give_v they_o 1_n 139_o a_o cicero_n judgement_n touch_v the_o evil_n which_o arise_v of_o they_o 1_n 138_o a_o po._n poem_n the_o difference_n between_o divine_a poem_n and_o humane_a 3_o 309_o a_o poetry_n whence_o poetry_n have_v original_n 3_o 312_o a_o poet_n plato_n banish_a poet_n out_o of_o his_o commonweal_n 1_n 197_o b_o two_o 550_o b_o poison_n how_o poison_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o evil_a may_v be_v use_v well_o and_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n 1_n 182_o a_o in_o spitâ—e_n be_v a_o property_n against_o poison_n 4_o 127_o b_o policy_n the_o intent_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o to_o what_o end_n it_o labour_v 1_n 157_o ab_fw-la look_v government_n poligamie_n poligamie_n or_o the_o marriage_n of_o many_o wife_n lawful_a to_o who_o when_o and_o why_o 2_o 347_o a_o it_o be_v a_o great_a corrupt_v of_o matrimony_n two_o 424_o b_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v touch_v it_o 2_o 426_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n 2_o 425b_n allow_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o barrenness_n 2_o 421_o b_o cardinal_n caietans_n caution_n or_o advertisement_n for_o the_o allow_v thereof_o 2_o 421_o b_o 422_o a_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a father_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n 2_o 426_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o 2_o 427_o a_o 428_o ab_fw-la answer_n unto_o all_o the_o particular_a reason_n make_v for_o it_o 2_o 428_o b_o 429_o a_o etc._n etc._n what_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n decree_v against_o it_o 2_o 424_o b_o the_o vile_a end_n thereof_o in_o valentinian_n 2_o 429_o b_o why_o it_o be_v not_o licence_v to_o adam_n 2_o 425_o b_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a 2_o 420_o b_o 421_o ab_fw-la therein_o be_v hide_v a_o mystery_n
in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 318_o b_o 3_o 23_o b_o the_o great_a number_n of_o father_n grant_v it_o 3_o 243_o b_o whether_o purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n â—_o 233_o b_o augustine_n speak_v doubtful_o thereof_o 3_o 234_o a_o diverse_a inconvenience_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 238_o a_o whether_o soul_n do_v there_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n 3_o 237_o b_o what_o place_v it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v 3_o 232_o b_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o confute_v 3_o 38b_n 239_o ab_fw-la 240_o a_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n &_o what_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o disproof_n 3_o 2â—9_n 240._o 241._o 242._o 243._o 244._o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o 3_o 243_o a_o whether_o soul_n be_v deliver_v thereout_o by_o fast_v 3_o 255b_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 3_o 235a_o the_o papist_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n &_o discontinuance_n thereof_o 2_o 23â—_n a_o whether_o prayer_n &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v available_a for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n 3_o 24â—_n a_o purpose_n god_n purpose_n signify_v his_o good_a pleasure_n 2_o 15a_v 9_o b_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o will_n 3_o 9_o b_o not_o to_o have_v mercy_n be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v mercy_n 3_o 13_o a_o common_a to_o reprobation_n and_o predestination_n 3_o 9_o b_o god_n revoke_v his_o free_a purpose_n and_o how_o 1_n 82b_n qua._n quality_n one_o quality_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o 3_o 74_o a_o 75_o a_o pleasure_n be_v a_o quality_n and_o so_o be_v beauty_n also_o as_o how_o 1_n 35_o b_o quality_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n say_v the_o schoolman_n pass_v not_o from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 239_o b_o disproove_v 2â—1_n a_o with_o what_o quality_n the_o sense_n be_v grieve_v and_o delight_v as_o say_v galenx_n 1_n 136_o b_o 117_o a_o quantity_n a_o quantity_n divide_v be_v no_o more_o one_o in_o number_n 3_o 330_o a_o what_o a_o quantity_n mathematical_a be_v 4_o 155_o b_o quantity_n quantity_n be_v never_o reckon_v of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o thing_n that_o work_n 1_n 79_o b_o que._n question_n the_o question_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v be_v natural_o before_o the_o question_n what_o a_o thing_n be_v 3_o 1_o b_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n 4_o â—6_n b_o of_o the_o question_n howe_n and_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v use_v of_o diverse_a godly_a man_n &_o woman_n 2_o 333_o ab_fw-la question_n of_o vain_a and_o curious_a question_n 3_o 240_o a_o about_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n in_o heaven_n 3_o 360_o b_o touch_v diverse_a action_n of_o god_n 3_o 268_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v they_o of_o god_n among_o the_o hebrew_n read_v the_o order_n 1_o 58_o b_o 59_o a_o augustine_n book_n of_o question_n suppose_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o &_o why_o 1_n 75_o a_o qui._n quietness_n no_o way_n to_o find_v rest_n &_o quietness_n but_o in_o god_n only_o 1_n 100a_o ra._n rapt_v of_o rapt_v or_o steal_v away_o a_o man_n daughter_n to_o marry_v she_o 2_o 433_o b_o 438_o ab_fw-la what_o it_o be_v &_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o theft_n 2_o 437_o ab_fw-la from_o such_o as_o commit_v it_o be_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o appeal_n 2_o 438b_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n &_o how_o they_o differ_v 2_o 437_o b_o that_o one_o may_v commit_v it_o against_o his_o own_o spouse_n 2_o 438_o b_o what_o unlucky_a end_n have_v ensue_v &_o follow_v it_o two_o 44â—ab_v what_o the_o schoolmen_n judgement_n be_v touch_v it_o in_o case_n of_o marriage_n pretend_v 2_o 441_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canoniste_n and_o counsel_n touch_v the_o same_o 2_o 439_o b_o 440_o ab_fw-la it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o a_o harlot_n 2_o 438_o a_o what_o the_o civil_a law_n determine_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o take_v a_o man_n away_o by_o violence_n two_o 439_o b_o what_o the_o punishment_n be_v if_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o maid_n consent_n 2_o 439_o a_o whether_o the_o party_n get_v away_o by_o rapt_v may_v possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o rapter_n two_o 438b_v 439_o a_o the_o beniamite_n do_v not_o proper_o commit_v rapt_v 2_o 442_o a_o of_o the_o rapt_v or_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o dina_n and_o whether_o that_o make_v for_o rapt_v 2_o 440_o b_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2_o 442_o a_o and_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 329_o a_o diverse_a rapting_n or_o take_n up_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o 385_o a_o ¶_o look_v enoch_n and_o elias_n ravish_v the_o ravish_v of_o lucretia_n do_v by_o tarqvinius_n 2_o 394a_o of_o a_o maiden_n betroth_v punish_v and_o how_o 2_o 482_o b_o re._n reason_n what_o sound_a reason_n and_o exercise_n be_v able_a to_o compass_v in_o art_n and_o science_n 1_n 56_o b_o child_n have_v not_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v many_o voluntary_a action_n 2_o 290_o a_o evil_a affect_n be_v repugnant_a thereto_o 2_o 408_o a_o the_o regiment_n that_o god_n give_v it_o over_o the_o affect_n &_o how_o it_o be_v impeach_v 2_o 409_o a_o what_o affect_v belong_v to_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o and_o what_o not_o 2_o 406_o b_o why_o some_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o brute_n beast_n 2_o 290_o a_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o it_o 1_n 77_o b_o by_o what_o token_n god_n providence_n may_v be_v know_v from_o it_o 1_n 167_o b_o reason_n rather_o than_o believe_v make_v man_n mad_a 3_o 61_o a_o 71_o a_o how_o it_o be_v corrupt_v 2_o 564_o b_o 226_o a_o reason_n god_n reason_n be_v unsearchable_a unto_o man_n 3_o 21_o b_o rebel_n whether_o subject_n may_v rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n 4_o 324_o b_o rebellion_n whence_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v derive_v 3_o 388_o a_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n grievous_o punish_v 2_o 482_o b_o rebuke_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o rebuke_n other_o sharp_o 2_o 378b_n the_o soft_a rebuke_n that_o helie_n use_v to_o his_o child_n blame_v 2_o 378_o a_o rebuke_n the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n 2_o 617_o b_o 618_o a_o recantation_n the_o recantation_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xx_o 3_o 376_o b_o rechabite_v of_o the_o rechabite_v their_o lineage_n &_o vow_n 3_o 188._o 189._o 190._o 191._o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o rechabite_v and_o of_o their_o descent_n 3_o 172_o b_o look_v vow_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o first_o husband_n after_o divorsement_n not_o lawful_a in_o moses_n time_n and_o why_o 2_o 497_o a_o whether_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a 2_o 487b_n 488_o a_o clergy_n man_n admit_v it_o not_o 2_o 488b_n 489_o a_o reasins_z which_o make_v for_o it_o 2_o 496_o ab_fw-la 497_o a_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v against_o it_o 2_o 495_o b_o 496_o a_o the_o father_n allow_v it_o not_o 2_o 496_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o two_o 497_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o our_o concupiscence_n &_o corrupt_a motion_n notwithstanding_o 2_o 274_o b._n redeemer_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o last_o redeemer_n 3_o 341_o a_o ¶_o look_v christ_n redemption_n what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2_o 610_o b_o why_o god_n choose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o only_a mean_n thereof_o 2_o 619_o b_o christ_n redemption_n sufficient_a to_o all_o man_n but_o not_o effectual_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 31_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 3_o 369_o b_o redemption_n two_o redemption_n establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n 3_o 224_o a_o regenerate_v of_o diverse_a thing_n proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v two_o 563_o ab_fw-la 564_o they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o all_o alike_o 2_o 564b_n 565_o a_o of_o their_o work_n &_o righteousness_n 2_o 562_o b_o 563._o 564._o 568._o 3_o 46a_o in_o they_o be_v some_o property_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n 2_o 564_o a_o they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n 2_o 565_o a_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n after_o a_o sort_n two_o 566_o b_o 3_o 110_o a_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 576_o b_o in_o they_o god_n convert_v punishment_n into_o medicine_n two_o 364_o b_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o two_o 300_o a_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o sin_n 2_o 274_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o concupiscence_n &_o first_o motion_n remain_v in_o they_o be_v sin_n two_o 271_o ab_fw-la of_o their_o liberty_n two_o 270_o a_o they_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o not_o simple_o two_o 271_o a_o
there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n as_o how_o 2_o 242_o b_o god_n do_v govern_v it_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o govern_v the_o same_o 1_n 184_o b_o creature_n suffer_v punishment_n together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o sinne._n 2_o 250_o b_o how_o the_o revenge_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v 2_o 234_o ab_fw-la howe_n ample_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v to_o betake_v 2_o 241_o b_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o become_v sinful_a 2_o 246_o a_o voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o not_o voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n 1_o 198_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o concupiscence_n prove_v against_o pighius_fw-la 2_o 220_o b_o whether_o christ_n in_o remove_v thereof_o remoove_v death_n 3_o 315_o a_o it_o remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o how_o miserable_a we_o be_v become_v thereby_o 1_n 32a_o sin_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o 1_n 180_o b_o against_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o man_n maintain_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sinne._n 1_o 180_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straight_a way_n after_o it_o 3_o 325_o a_o god_n proper_o and_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o p._n martyr_n 1_n 181_o a_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 2_o 555_o ab_fw-la diverse_a definition_n thereof_o 2_o 570_o b_o it_o may_v be_v even_o where_o notable_a virtue_n be_v 2_o 555_o ab_fw-la whether_o before_o it_o the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 2_o 379a_o how_o sin_n arm_v our_o servant_n against_o us._n 1_o â—24_n b_o who_o be_v sell_v under_o it_o 2_o 565_o a_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o 575_o b_o one_o excel_v another_o 2_o 555_o a_o argument_n or_o reason_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 27._o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 1_n 178_o ab_fw-la 179_o ab_fw-la 180_o a_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o 576_o a_o augustine_n definition_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a 2_o 570_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o adam_n or_o eve_n be_v the_o gréevouser_n 2_o 490_o a_o 493_o ab_fw-la by_o what_o name_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o punish_v sin_n be_v call_v 1_n 120_o b_o 121_o a_o what_o remain_v thereof_o when_o it_o be_v past_a 3_o 205_o b_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 575_o b_o how_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n become_v no_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o sin_n distinguish_v one_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o of_o plenty_n 3_o 295_o b_o that_o which_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o 273_o a_o the_o degree_n thereof_o from_o the_o original_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 363_o b_o remissible_a two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v 2_o 272_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n 2_o 273_o b_o of_o a_o kind_n thereof_o which_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o compulsion_n yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 323_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o commit_v a_o less_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a 305_o b_o 306_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o 271_o b_o why_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o without_o it_o 3_o 55_o a_o whether_o paul_n be_v without_o it_o as_o his_o speech_n import_v 3_o 54_o b_o christ_n die_v not_o altogether_o without_o it_o 3_o 42_o b_o 43_o a_o even_o the_o holy_a be_v subject_a unto_o sinne._n 3_o 55_o a_o who_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v without_o it_o and_o how_o 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o b_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o adam_n 3_o 26_o a_o jerom_n against_o manicheus_fw-la who_o say_v that_o we_o therefore_o can_v resist_v it_o for_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n create_v evil_a by_o a_o evil_a god_n two_o 274_o a_o necessity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3_o 21_o b_o remissible_a and_o irremissible_a 2_o 272_o a_o a_o examination_n of_o this_o definition_n that_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o withstand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o 271_o b_o the_o horriblenesse_n thereof_o set_v open_a 2_o 619_o b_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v inward_a to_o wit_v the_o naughty_a will_n of_o man_n 1_n 181_o a_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n where_o note_v contrary_a opinion_n confute_v 2_o 246_o a_o 247_o a_o what_o the_o first_o ground_n thereof_o be_v 4_o 108_o b_o it_o lie_v asleep_a in_o infant_n say_v augustine_n and_o why_o 2_o 224_o a_o by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n it_o enter_v 2_o 242_o a_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v it_o 3_o 203_o a_o the_o devil_n no_o perfect_a cause_n but_o a_o allure_a or_o persuade_v cause_n thereof_o 1_n 184_o b_o how_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n a_o notable_a place_n 2_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n 1_n 188a_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n but_o the_o remooâ—ing_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n of_o it_o and_o how_o 1_n 181_o a_o whether_o that_o of_o adam_n do_v any_o way_n depend_v of_o god_n will_n 1_o 204_o ab_fw-la a_o objection_n that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n 3_o 198_o a_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n since_o he_o hate_v it_o a_o excellent_a place_n teach_v by_o similitude_n 1_o 191_o b_o how_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n 1_n 189_o b_o it_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o and_o why_o he_o can_v make_v it_o 1_n 190_o ab_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n thereof_o particular_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 190_o b_o of_o the_o subject_n whereunto_o the_o deformity_n of_o it_o do_v clean_o 1_n 188_o ab_fw-la three_o consideration_n touch_v the_o proposition_n that_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n 1_o 188_o a_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n thereof_o 1_n 187_o a_o a_o error_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 213_o b_o 214_o a_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o 332_o a_o a_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o sinne._n 2_o 254_o b_o whatsoever_o want_v his_o due_a perfection_n be_v sinne._n 265_o b_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sinne._n 2_o 217_o a_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n 2_o 216_o a_o it_o be_v only_a sin_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god_n and_o how_o general_a it_o be_v 2_o 607_o b_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o actual_a sin_n only_o suffice_v to_o damnation_n prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n 2_o 218._o example_n of_o occasion_n of_o commit_v sin_n 1_o 185_o a_o why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sinne._n 2_o 227_o b_o how_o god_n offer_v occasion_n of_o sinne._n 1_o 184_o b_o 185_o a_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n 2_o 609_o a_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v confute_v 2_o 239_o ab_fw-la no_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 184_o ab_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n in_o infant_n count_v sin_n by_o retiâ—ius_n a_o old_a bishop_n 2_o 225_o ab_fw-la the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v nothing_o 1_o 211_o a_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o commit_v sin_n prove_v 1_n 185_o a_o how_o these_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n 2_o 2â—6_n ab_fw-la a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o pertain_v not_o to_o adam_n 2_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n 2_o 216_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a reason_n that_o because_o child_n have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2_o 239_o 239_o a_o how_o paul_n mean_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n 2_o 469_o b_o 470_o a_o josua_n punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n 2_o 235_o b_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n two_o 244a_v augustine_n sentence_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o
198_o b_o why_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 280_o b_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 1_n 195_o a_o whether_o the_o affect_v of_o our_o mind_n be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 281_o a_o against_o such_o as_o though_o honest_a action_n to_o be_v voluntary_a but_o dishonest_a to_o be_v not_o voluntary_a 2_o 292_o a_o to_o know_v which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o not_o voluntary_a the_o definition_n of_o not_o voluntary_a or_o rather_o the_o division_n 2_o 281_o ab_fw-la it_o have_v sorrow_n join_v therewith_o 2_o 293_o b_o of_o what_o two_o kind_n or_o form_n it_o have_v his_o name_n 2_o 281_o b_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n or_o violent_a and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n 2_o 286_o a_o which_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n and_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n 2_o 284._o 285._o 286._o oedipus_n fault_n in_o sway_v his_o father_n and_o marry_v his_o mother_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 286_o a_o ¶_o look_n action_n vow_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la 404._o 3_o 182_o a_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n 2_o 431_o b_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 3_o 176_o b_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o prayer_n 3_o 175_o b_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 3_o 175_o b_o 181_o a_o whereof_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v thereof_o 2_o 175_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o make_v be_v against_o charity_n 3_o 181_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v please_v god_n 3_o 176_o b_o the_o condition_n thereof_o all_o one_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oath_n 3_o 177_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v bind_v we_o to_o any_o necessity_n 3_o 177_o a_o argument_n prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o 3_o 176b_n 177_o a_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o 175_o a_o it_o dissolve_v former_a bond_n and_o may_v be_v break_v 2_o 538_o a_o whether_o child_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n 3_o 180_o b_o 181_o a_o whether_o jonadab_n do_v well_o to_o bind_v his_o issue_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o a_o vow_n 3_o 190_o b_o whether_o jeptha_n sin_v in_o vow_v and_o in_o perform_v his_o vow_n 3_o 182_o a_o 187_o a_o whether_o paul_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n 3_o 188_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n 3_o 177_o b_o wherefore_o god_n institute_v it_o 3_o 178a_v of_o the_o rechabite_v vow_n 3_o 188._o 189._o 190._o 191_o why_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o vow_v chastity_n 3_o 203_o a_o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o her_o virginity_n 3_o 62_o b_o vow_n against_o make_v of_o monastical_a vow_n 2_o 370_o a_o 3_o 176_o a_o 180_o ab_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o ethnike_v 3_o 1â—5_n a_o whether_o dishonest_a be_v lawful_a 3_o 195_o a_o whether_o those_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 3_o 177_o b_o what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o pay_v of_o they_o 3_o 182_o b_o 183_o a_o whether_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n if_o they_o break_v they_o 3_o 177_o a_o vr._n vrim_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o shâ—ued_v upon_o the_o briest_n of_o the_o highprieste_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o we_o use_v whether_o the_o use_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v also_o take_v away_o â—_o 360_o b_o what_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o apply_v of_o idolatrous_a thing_n to_o a_o private_a and_o holy_a use_n 2_o 331_o a_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n because_o many_o abuse_v they_o 2_o 341_o a_o usury_n usury_n practice_n in_o bishop_n 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o clergy_n man_n depose_v by_o justinian_n for_o it_o 2_o 525_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n 2_o 536_o b_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v it_o among_o christian_n 2_o 330_o a_o usury_n suffer_v in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o upon_o what_o fine_a 2_o 472_o b_o wa._n walke_n what_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n 3_o 388_o b_o wander_v wander_v abroad_o of_o woman_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o honesty_n and_o chastity_n prove_v 2_o 442_o a_o ware_n where_o engross_n of_o ware_n be_v chief_o use_v 4_o 318_o b_o engross_a of_o ware_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n 4_o 317_o ab_fw-la the_o end_n of_o engross_n of_o ware_n 4_o 318_o b_o war_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o war_n be_v victory_n 1_n 7_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o war_n be_v attempt_v 4_o 285_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v war_n 4_o 288._o 289._o 290._o 291._o 292._o the_o general_a kind_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o discommodity_n of_o war_n 4_o 293_o b_o 294_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v wile_n 4_o 284_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o join_v power_n in_o war_n with_o infidel_n 4_o 294_o b_o 294_o ab_fw-la the_o war_n of_o mercenary_a soldier_n for_o many_o cause_n disallow_v 4_o 287_o b_o among_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n war_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v 4_o 293_o a_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o our_o enemy_n in_o war_n 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o war_n be_v make_v for_o peace_n sake_n 4_o 293_o a_o what_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o what_o a_o right_a make_n of_o war_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v 4_o 293_o b_o whether_o unto_o a_o just_a war_n the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n be_v always_o require_v 4_o 284_o a_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 280_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o safety_n sake_n to_o make_v it_o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n 3_o 291._o 292._o 293._o 294._o 295._o how_o to_o know_v a_o just_a war_n from_o a_o unjust_a 4_o 303_o b_o 280_o b_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v towards_o they_o who_o we_o overcome_v in_o war_n 4_o 285_o b_o division_n of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n 4_o 306_o b_o 307_o a_o whether_o war_n be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n 4_o 286_o b_o 287_o a_o 327_o ab_fw-la whether_o prince_n may_v defend_v their_o own_o person_n by_o war_n 4_o 285_o 286_o a._n no_o lesson_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v war_n 4_o 283_o b_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o b_o 282_o a_o 283_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n christian_n may_v aid_v infidel_n 4_o 295_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o war_n and_o combat_v 4_o 308_o ab_fw-la of_o thing_n take_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n 4_o 303_o a_o law_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o touch_v war_n 4_o 282_o ab_fw-la 283_o ab_fw-la the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o use_n of_o war_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o 284_o a_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o ab_fw-la 290._o 291._o 292._o what_o vice_n follow_v or_o concur_v with_o war_n 4_o 304_o b_o war_n compare_v to_o a_o beast_n 4_o 294_o ab_fw-la tertuallian_n judgement_n touch_v war_n 4_o 292_o b_o in_o what_o war_n no_o truce_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 4_o 294_o b_o it_o can_v be_v justice_n make_v without_o the_o prines_n authority_n 4_o 281_o a_o war_n distinguish_v and_o define_v 4_o 280_o ab_fw-la whether_o war_n be_v a_o exercise_n for_o woman_n 4_o 288a_n the_o war_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeptha_n 4_o 312_o b_o of_o spy_n in_o war_n 4_o 296_o b_o whether_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o strange_a army_n in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o war_n of_o war_n undertake_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 387_o b_o whether_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o turk_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 387_o b_o watch_n watch_v use_v in_o holy_a service_n 3_o 256_o b_o watch_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 257_o a_o of_o shepherd_n 3_o 256_o b_o of_o night_n watch_n and_o the_o inventor_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 256_o ab_fw-la abuse_v therein_o 3_o 257_o a_o water_n in_o sundry_a sense_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o 4_o 122_o a_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n thereof_o 4_o 136_o b_o raine_n water_n and_o fountain_n water_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v their_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 303_o a_o 1_n 17_o a_o whereupon_o and_o by_o who_o holy_a water_n
be_v invent_v 4_o 138_o ab_fw-la 139a_fw-la 140_o ab_fw-la ridiculous_a argument_n of_o the_o culloners_n for_o it_o 4_o 140_o b_o 141a_o the_o use_n thereof_o 4_o 139_o b_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n blood_n 4_o 139_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o holy_a water_n 4_o 138_o b_o 139_o b_o at_o what_o time_n that_o for_o baptism_n be_v make_v 4_o 139_o b_o we_o weak_a how_o the_o weak_a must_v be_v tedder_v 3_o 166_o b_o 167_o a_o and_o bear_v withal_o 2_o 321_o a_o 3_o 165_o a_o 266_o a_o how_o christ_n be_v wrong_v when_o they_o be_v offend_v 3_o 164_o a_o giant_n overcome_v by_o weak_a man_n and_o why_o god_n do_v execute_v by_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o by_o the_o mighty_a 1_n 131ab_v weapon_n how_o god_n cause_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o enemy_n become_v we_o 3_o 285_o b_o 286_o a_o weep_v the_o matter_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o weep_v 3_o 246_o ab_fw-la more_o easy_a in_o the_o godly_a than_o laugh_v 3_o 246_o b_o whether_o weep_a be_v always_o a_o token_n of_o true_a repentance_n 3_o 245_o b_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n 3_o 246_o b_o whether_o the_o weep_v which_o come_v only_o of_o punishment_n be_v allow_v 3_o 247_o a_o ¶_o look_v mourn_a &_o tear_n wh_o whole_a this_o word_n whole_a distinguish_v 4_o 69_o a_o whoredom_n whoredom_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o matrimony_n 2_o 470_o b_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a sin_n two_o 171_o a_o the_o dangerousnes_n thereof_o in_o a_o city_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n 2_o 474_o b_o the_o corinth_n thought_n it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 470_o a_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o which_o worse_a 4_o 87_o b_o how_o whoredom_n beeng_v a_o sin_n be_v neither_o whoredom_n nor_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o whoredom_n forbid_v by_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a 2_o 468_o b_o 469_o a_o the_o popedom_n convict_v thereof_o 4_o 87_o b_o their_o reason_n which_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n 2_o 468_o a_o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o objection_n make_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o 2_o 475a_o b_o what_o thing_n whoredom_n have_v common_a with_o matrimony_n 2_o 423_o a_o woman_n bury_v quick_a for_o whoredom_n 2_o 484_o a_o ¶_o look_v adultery_n whoremonger_n a_o pithy_a speech_n of_o chrysostome_n against_o whoremonger_n 2_o 476_o b_o ¶_o look_n adulterer_n wi._n wicked_a what_o excuse_v the_o wicked_a may_v make_v for_o themselves_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1_n 177_o b_o ¶_o look_v evil_n wickedness_n god_n use_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ethnik_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1_n 14_o b_o ¶_o look_v sinne._n widow_n whethe_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n do_v well_o in_o defraud_v her_o child_n to_o sustain_v another_o man_n 2_o 379_o b_o widow_n why_o widow_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o b_o wife_n how_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n be_v discern_v 2_o 419_o a_o a_o wife_n differ_v from_o a_o servant_n say_v aristotle_n 2_o 379_o a_o how_o abraham_n may_v say_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v his_o sister_n 2_o 545_o b_o cato_n wife_n a_o poor_a man_n daughter_n a_o very_a scold_n and_o a_o drunkard_n 2_o 457_o a_o wife_n how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n wife_n must_v be_v correct_v 2_o 379_o b_o why_o the_o barbarous_a sort_n account_n of_o their_o wife_n none_o otherwise_o than_o of_o bondslave_n 2_o 379_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o their_o reason_n that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o two_o 420._o 421._o 422._o how_o doubtful_o origen_n write_v of_o that_o case_n two_o 420_o b_o the_o father_n that_o have_v many_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v together_o in_o one_o house_n and_o why_o 2_o 424_o a_o why_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v many_o 2_o 425_o a_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o trouble_n that_o ensue_v it_o 2_o 423_o a_o 424_o a_o what_o the_o roman_a law_n decree_v against_o it_o 2_o 424_o b_o what_o mystery_n be_v signify_v therein_o 2_o 426_o a_o what_o mischief_n follow_v valentinian_o have_v of_o two_o wife_n 2_o 429_o b_o ¶_o look_v polygamy_n will_v of_o god_n but_o one_o will_v in_o god_n whereof_o the_o object_n be_v diverse_a 2_o 204b_n 200b_fw-mi no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v thereof_o but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o 12_o b_o it_o bring_v not_o necessity_n to_o thing_n 3_o 40_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n what_o respect_v it_o have_v towards_o the_o commandment_n and_o towards_o man_n 1_n 191_o b_o 192_o a_o manifolde_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a object_n of_o the_o same_o read_v the_o place_n 1_n 192_o b_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o change_n therein_o or_o no._n 3_o 37_o b_o 10_o a_o diverse_a in_o one_o thing_n and_o one_o in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o how_o 1_n 198b_v his_o foreknowledge_n and_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v 3_o 36_o b_o before_o his_o foreknowledge_n 3_o 8_o a_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o justice_n so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o unjust_o 1_n 198_o b_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n power_n and_o his_o will_n 2_o 563_o a_o whether_o it_o have_v to_o do_v any_o way_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 1_n 204_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v invincible_a and_o why_o that_o be_v allege_v 1_n 183_o b_o how_o god_n sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o altogether_o accord_v therewith_o 1_n 204_o b_o by_o what_o will_v god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v 3_o 31_o b_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v be_v not_o always_o so_o join_v together_o as_o that_o god_n work_v they_o both_o at_o once_o 1_n 205_o b_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v sin_n but_o do_v also_o will_v it_o and_o how_o 1_o 201_o b_o 203._o all_o how_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o god_n do_v will_v right_o as_o how_o 1_n 183b_v in_o god_n permission_n of_o the_o jew_n cruel_o to_o crucify_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o hinder_v their_o naughty_a wil._n 1_o 199_o a_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n be_v govern_v thereby_o 2_o 254_o a_o of_o evil_a man_n who_o fulfil_v it_o and_o receive_v a_o reward_n 2_o 572_o b_o a_o exception_n against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v from_o everlasting_a 1_n 208_o a_o reasins_z brought_z that_o therein_o there_o be_v alteration_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v 1_n 109_o b_o 110_o a_o 173b_fw-la god_n woork_v according_a to_o his_o not_o according_a to_o we_o 3_o 18_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o his_o understanding_n or_o his_o understanding_n before_o it_o 1_n 170_o b_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o cause_n read_v that_o 3_o 15_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n 3_o 18_o a_o touch_v some_o to_o be_v save_v &_o some_o to_o be_v condemn_v exempt_v from_o injustice_n 1_n 198_o b_o 199_o a_o thereof_o may_v sometime_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n but_o never_o any_o cause_n 3_o 12_o ab_fw-la it_o concur_v both_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o evil_a but_o after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n 1_n 187a_v the_o godly_a determine_v always_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_v two_o 254_o b_o permission_n be_v not_o a_o efficient_a will_n but_o yet_o a_o kind_n of_o will_n â—_o 186_o ab_fw-la 187_o a_o a_o reason_n prove_v that_o god_n supreme_a and_o infinite_a will_n work_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 1_n 188_o b_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n &_o man_n will_v one_o thing_n &_o that_o god_n in_o so_o willing_a do_v right_o but_o man_n sin_v though_o he_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v as_o how_o 1_n 183b_v of_o god_n will_v signify_v and_o his_o will_n effectual_a and_o what_o they_o both_o be_v 1_o 201_o ab_fw-la 3_o 31_o b_o 43_o b_o 10_o a_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o 1_n 202_o a_o join_v together_o 1_n 201_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o both_o 1_n 201_o b_o against_o the_o signify_v many_o thing_n be_v commit_v 1_n 201_o a_o of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3_o 22_o b_o 1_n 201_o b_o and_o his_o will_n signify_v all_o one_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v 1_n 201_o b_o of_o his_o know_a will_n and_o his_o unknowen_a will_n and_o what_o to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o touch_v sin_n 1_n 205_o a_o of_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o which_o of_o they_o may_v be_v change_v 1_n 208_o b_o 3_o 20_o b_o one_o will_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o another_o recompense_n 3_o 43_o ab_fw-la of_o his_o will_n effectual_a which_o they_o call_v consequent_a 3_o 9_o b_o of_o his_o antecedent_n will_v and_o his_o
eternal_a life_n 3_o 56_o ah_o gregory_n opinion_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o 2_o 260_o ab_fw-la many_o join_v with_o faith_n prove_v 3_o 72_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3_o 35_o b_o the_o pelagian_n opinion_n that_o they_o come_v from_o our_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 50_o b_o pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v good_a work_n but_o not_o such_o as_o further_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o 268_o a_o why_o they_o that_o be_v foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 13_o a_o 15_o b_o 16_o b_o 17._o 18_o a_o 19_o b_o before_o regeneration_n there_o be_v none_o 3_o 118_o a_o they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a 3_o 101_o a_o they_o be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o whether_o good_a work_v avail_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n 3_o 86_o b_o they_o be_v mean_n not_o cause_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3_o 13_o a_o sin_z be_v mingle_v even_o with_o our_o best_a 3_o 54_o b_o good_a work_n after_o justification_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 3_o 101_o a_o whether_o good_a work_v be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o grace_n 3_o 54_o a_o what_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o our_o work_n 3_o 278_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v sin_n yea_o most_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o 263_o b_o our_o work_n by_o a_o good_a intent_n can_v be_v meritorious_a 1_n 93_o b_o whether_o free_a in_o justification_n may_v concur_v with_o they_o 3_o 156_o b_o why_o god_n promise_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3_o 223_o a_o how_o those_o of_o the_o penitent_a do_v satisfy_v god_n 3_o 222_o b_o those_o of_o christian_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o work_n of_o they_o and_o why_o 1_n 8_o b_o holy_a work_n depend_v upon_o two_o principle_n namely_o knowledge_n and_o appetite_n 2_o 254b_v augustine_n accuse_v the_o mean_a work_n which_o he_o do_v before_o his_o conversion_n 2_o 265_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n work_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a two_o 258_o a_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o deni_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o some_o hold_n opinion_n 2_o 260_o b_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god._n 2_o 258_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_a 2_o 270_o b_o in_o such_o stranger_n from_o christ_n have_v no_o freedom_n at_o all_o 2_o 254_o b_o what_o become_v christian_n church_n 4_o 66._o â—_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o certain_a man_n not_o good_a 2_o 572_o b_o how_o god_n accept_v of_o they_o they_o be_v natural_o evil_a 2_o 567_o b_o that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o justification_n they_o do_v make_v righteous_a 3_o 97_o a_o they_o give_v judgement_n to_o we_o who_o be_v save_v &_o who_o not_o 4_o 115_o b_o why_o faith_n rather_o than_o they_o justifi_v 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o work_v before_o justification_n deserve_v 3_o 101_o b_o work_v follow_v justification_n 3_o 100_o b_o of_o their_o nature_n before_o regeneration_n 3_o 9â—_n b_o 97_o a_o how_o god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o they_o 3_o 113_o a_o augustine_n rule_n touch_v righteousness_n of_o they_o 3_o 113_o b_o whether_o faith_n can_v consist_v without_o they_o 3_o 60_o b_o by_o what_o sort_n some_o say_v righteousness_n be_v recover_v 3_o 105_o b_o why_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n 3_o 113_o a_o how_o the_o work_n of_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 3_o 113_o a_o god_n reward_v those_o oâ—_n the_o faithful_a 2_o 521_o b_o whether_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o worthiness_n 3_o 390_o b_o 391a_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n 3_o 52_o b_o augustine_n division_n of_o they_o and_o of_o what_o work_v we_o may_v judge_v and_o not_o judge_v 2_o 533_o a_o god_n refuse_v they_o though_o they_o seem_v godly_a and_o devout_a as_o how_o 2_o 265ab_n work_n be_v sin_n if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o due_a end_n 2_o 265_o a_o whether_o those_o of_o charity_n &_o hope_n be_v just_a 3_o 156_o b_o whereunto_o work_n without_o faith_n be_v compare_v and_o that_o they_o can_v save_v 3_o 150_o b_o who_o seek_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o who_o by_o they_o 3_o 142_o b_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v merit_n 3_o 52_o b_o 53_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v good_a man_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a 2_o 562_o b_o whether_o god_n attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o unto_o faith_n 3_o 146_o a_o of_o action_n which_o follow_v after_o they_o already_o bring_v to_o pass_v 1_n 4_o b_o without_o faith_n can_v never_o save_v such_o as_o be_v the_o woorker_n of_o they_o 2_o 262_o b_o how_o god_n by_o they_o bring_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 3_o â—2_n b_o whereupon_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o depend_v 2_o 389_o a_o how_o they_o make_v faith_n perfect_a 3_o 75_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 93_o a_o 55_o b_o of_o judge_a man_n according_a to_o they_o â—_o 48a_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a 3_o 35b_n 36_o a_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o 3_o 17_o a_o the_o godly_a can_v attain_v unto_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n prove_v 2_o 270_o a_o 265_o b_o 266_o a_o of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o no_o when_o he_o write_v they_o 2_o 259a_o 263_o a_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v wicked_a work_n 2_o 573_o b_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 3_o 46_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 55_o b_o of_o those_o before_o and_o after_o 3_o â—6_n b_o whether_o work_n do_v justify_v 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o 117_o b_o 155_o b_o 156_o a_o 143_o b_o 103._o 104._o 105._o how_o justification_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o 3_o 147_o a_o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o they_o 3_o 148_o ab_fw-la why_o we_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o justify_v 3_o 136_o b_o unto_o what_o work_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o worthiness_n be_v due_a 1_n 108_o ab_fw-la 119b_fw-la 120_o a_o of_o work_n due_a and_o not_o due_a unto_o god_n 3_o 236_o b_o how_o those_o of_o duty_n and_o those_o of_o supererogation_n do_v differ_v 3_o 227_o b_o whether_o work_v ceremonial_a do_v justify_v 3_o 156b_n 157_o b_o of_o work_n morallie_o good_a and_o superstitious_a and_o whereto_o some_o ascribe_v justification_n 3_o 102_o b_o they_o justify_v in_o no_o case_n 3_o 103_o ab_fw-la 104_o ab_fw-la 105_o a_o even_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v 3_o 95b_n 96_o a_o though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o good_a before_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n â—_o 257b_fw-ge how_o we_o ought_v to_o bethink_v ourselves_o consider_v the_o good_a moral_a work_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v 1_n 96_o a_o whether_o penal_a work_v justify_v 3_o 157_o b_o of_o work_n preparatorie_n and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 2_o 264_o b_o 1_o 95._o 3_o 121_o b_o 141_o ab_fw-la slenderlie_o prove_v 3_o 111b_n 112._o 113._o 114._o 115_o 116._o 1â—7_n whether_o they_o do_v merit_n 3_o 1â—…_n b_o 224_o b_o justify_v not_o 3_o 126_o ab_fw-la â—_o 556_o b_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n reduce_v to_o three_o point_n 3_o 221_o b_o work_n of_o supererogation_n prove_v and_o disproove_v 3_o 227._o 228._o 229._o 230._o 231._o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o they_o 3_o 230b_n 231._o 232._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v 3_o 230_o a_o whether_o work_v wrought_v do_v justify_v 3_o 116_o b_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n 3_o 106_o a_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o 2_o 263_o b_o how_o they_o please_v god_n 3_o 111_o b_o that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n 2_o 269_o b_o whereto_o chrysostome_n compare_v such_o 2_o 262_o b_o whether_o they_o please_v god._n 3_o 299_o a_o count_v glister_v sin_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la against_o they_o that_o say_v the_o wicked_a may_v do_v good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o through_o they_o can_v deserve_v as_o they_o say_v of_o congruity_n 2_o 264_o a_o of_o the_o notable_a work_n of_o the_o roman_n recompense_v of_o god_n infer_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n two_o 263_o a_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v be_v but_o a_o robbery_n to_o god_n grace_n two_o 264_o b_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o 2_o 267_o a_o what_o those_o be_v which_o the_o adversary_n so_o high_o